summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/63164-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/63164-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/63164-0.txt8316
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8316 deletions
diff --git a/old/63164-0.txt b/old/63164-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 524ca37..0000000
--- a/old/63164-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8316 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, Nameless River, by Vingie E. (Vingie Eve) Roe
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: Nameless River
-
-
-Author: Vingie E. (Vingie Eve) Roe
-
-
-
-Release Date: September 9, 2020 [eBook #63164]
-Most recently updated November 2, 2020
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NAMELESS RIVER***
-
-
-E-text prepared by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by
-Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/namelessriver00roev
-
-
-
-
-
-NAMELESS RIVER
-
-by
-
-VINGIE E. ROE
-
-Author of “Tharon of Lost Valley,” “Val of Paradise,” etc.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-New York
-Duffield and Company
-1923
-
-Copyright, 1923, by
-The McCall Company
-
-Copyright, 1923, by
-Duffield & Company
-
-Printed in U. S. A.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
- I. “Fight for a Woman? Hell! If ’twas th’ Horse, Now—”
- II. The Homestead on Nameless
- III. The Iron Hand of Sky Line
- IV. The Mystery of Blue Stone Cañon
- V. What Nance Found
- VI. Shadows in the Sheriff’s Glass
- VII. The Shadows Thicken
- VIII. Brand Fair
- IX. Golden Magic
- X. The Seventh Sense
- XI. The Ashes of Hope
- XII. “Get-out-of-that-Door!”
- XIII. “We’re Our Pappy’s Own—and we Belong on Nameless.”
- XIV. Light on the Sheriff’s Shadows
- XV. The Flange in Rainbow Cliff
- XVI. The Ancient Miracle
- XVII. The Face in the Package
- XVIII. The Fighting Line at Last
- XIX. Riders of Portent
- XX. Conclusion
-
-
-
-
- NAMELESS RIVER
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- “FIGHT FOR A WOMAN? HELL! IF ’TWAS TH’ HORSE NOW—”
-
-
-It was Springtime in the Deep Heart country. On the broad slopes,
-the towering slants of the hills themselves, the conifers sang their
-everlasting monotone, tuned by the little winds from the south.
-
-On the flaring fringes of their sweeping skirts where the streams
-ran, maples trembled in the airy sun and cottonwoods shook their
-thousand palms of silver.
-
-Great cañons cut the ridges, dark and mysterious, murmuring with
-snow water, painted fantastically in the reds and browns and yellows
-of their weathered stone. Pine trees grew here, and piñons, hemlock
-and spruce, all the dark and sombre people of the forest, majestic
-and aloof.
-
-But in the sweet valleys that ran like playful fingers all ways
-among the hills, where lay tender grass of a laughing brightness,
-flowers nodded thick in the drowsy meadows. It was a lonesome land,
-set far from civilization, but beautiful withal, serene, silent,
-wild with crag and peak and precipice. Deer browsed in its sheltered
-places, a few timber wolves preyed on them, while here and there a
-panther screamed to the stars at night.
-
-For many years a pair of golden eagles had reared their young on the
-beetling escarpment that crowned Mystery Ridge.
-
-It was a rich land, too, for many cattle ran on its timbered slants
-and grew sleek and fat for fall along the reaches of the river.
-
-On a day when all the world seemed basking in the tempered sun, a
-horse and rider came down along the slopes heading toward the west.
-On the broad background of this primeval setting they made a
-striking picture, one to arrest the eye, for both were remarkable.
-Of the two, perhaps the horse would first have caught the attention
-of an observer, owing to its great stature and its shining
-mouse-blue coat.
-
-Far off, also, the prideful grace of its carriage, the lightness,
-the arrogance of its step, would have been noticeable. But as they
-drew near, one looked instinctively to see what manner of rider
-bestrode so splendid a fellow, and was not disappointed—for the
-rider was a woman.
-
-She was a gallant woman, if one could so describe her, not large but
-built with such nicety of line, of proportion, as best to show off
-the spirit in her—and that was a thing which might not be described.
-Under her sombrero, worn low on her brow and level, one got the
-seeming of darkness shot with fire—the black eyes and bit of dusky
-hair above cheeks brightly flushed. She rode at ease, her gauntleted
-hands clasped on her pommel, her reins swinging. A blue flannel
-shirt, gay with pearl buttons, lay open at the throat and bloused a
-trifle above a broad leather belt, well worn and studded with nickel
-spots. A divided skirt of dark leather, precisely fitted and deeply
-fringed at the bottom, concealed the tops of high laced boots. All
-her clothing betokened especial make, and very thorough wear.
-
-As the blue horse sidled expertly down the slope a loose stone
-turned under his shod hoof, causing him to stumble ever so slightly,
-though he caught himself instantly.
-
-As instantly the woman’s spurred heel struck his flank, her swift
-tightening of the rein anticipated his resultant start.
-
-“Pick up your feet, you!” she said sharply, frowning.
-
-The stallion did pick up his feet, for he was intelligent, but he
-shook his proud head, laid his ears back on his neck, and the sweat
-started on his sensitive skin at the needless rake of the spur. The
-great dark eyes in his grey-blue face shone for a time like fox-fire
-in the dark, twin sparks beneath the light of his tossing silver
-forelock.
-
-He choose his footing more carefully, though he was an artist in
-hill climbing at all times, for the woman on his back was a hard
-task-master. Caught as a colt in the high meadows of the Upper
-Country beyond the Deep Heart hills, the horse had served her
-faithfully for four of his seven years of life, and hated her
-sullenly. There was mixed blood in his veins—wild, from the slim
-white mother who had never felt a rope, patrician, gentle,
-tractable, from the thoroughbred black father lost from a
-horse-trader’s string eleven years back and sought for many bootless
-moons because of his great value.
-
-Swayed by the instincts of these two strains the superb animal
-obeyed this woman who was unquestionably his master, though
-rebellion surged in him at every chastisement.
-
-The sun was at the zenith, marking the time of short shadows,
-and its light fell in pale golden washes over the tapestried
-green slopes. Tall flowers nodded on slim stalks in nook and
-crevasse—frail columbine and flaming bleeding hearts—and mosses
-crept in the damp places.
-
-For an hour the two came down along the breast of a ridge, dropping
-slowly in a long diagonal, and presently came out on a bold shoulder
-that jutted from the parent spine. Here, with the thinning trees
-falling abruptly away, a magnificent view spread out below. For a
-long time there had been in the rider’s ears a low and heavy murmur,
-a ceaseless sound of power. Now its source was visible—the river
-that wound between wide meadows spread like flaring flounces on
-either side—broad, level, green stretches that looked rich as a
-king’s lands, and were.
-
-The woman reined up her horse and sitting sidewise looked down with
-moody eyes. A frown drew close the dark brows under the hat brim,
-the full sensuous lips hardened into a tight line.
-
-Hatred flamed in her passionate face, for the smiling valley was
-tenanted. At the far edge of the green floor across the river there
-nestled against the hills that rose abruptly the small log buildings
-of a homestead. There was a cabin, squarely built and neat, a
-stable, a shed or two, and stout corrals, built after the fashion of
-a stockade, their close-set upright saplings gleaming faintly in the
-light.
-
-And on the green carpet a long brown line lay stretched from end to
-end, straight as a plumb-line, attesting to the accuracy of the eye
-that drew it. A team of big bay horses even now plodded along that
-line, leaving behind them a tiny addition in the form of a flange of
-new turned earth, the resistless effect of the conquering plow.
-
-The plow, hated of all those who follow the fringe of the
-wilderness, savage, trapper, and cattleman.
-
-In the furrow behind walked the owner of the accurate eyes—deep,
-wide, blue eyes they were, set beautifully apart under calm brows of
-a golden bronze which matched exactly the thick lashes and the heavy
-rope of hair braided and pinned around the head hidden in an
-old-fashioned sunbonnet—for this only other figure in the primeval
-picture was a woman also. She was young by the grace of the upright
-carriage, strong by the way she handled her plow, confident in every
-movement, every action. She stood almost as tall as the average man,
-and she walked with the free swing of one.
-
-For a long time the rider on the high shoulder of the ridge sat
-regarding these tiny plodders in the valley.
-
-Then she deliberately took from its straps the rifle that hung on
-her saddle, lifted it to her shoulder, took slow aim and fired. It
-was a high-power gun, capable of carrying much farther than this
-point of aim, and its bullet spat whiningly into the earth so near
-the moving team that one of the horses jumped and squatted.
-
-The woman lowered the gun and watched.
-
-But the upright figure plodding in its furrow never so much as
-turned its head. It merely pulled the lines buckled about its waist,
-thereby steadying the frightened horse back to its business, and
-crept ahead at its plowing.
-
-“Damn!” said the woman.
-
-She laid the rifle across her pommel, reined the blue stallion
-sharply away and went on her interrupted journey.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Two hours later she rode into the shady, crooked lane that passed
-for a street in Cordova. Composed of a general store, a
-blacksmith-shop, a few ancient cabins, the isolated trading point
-called itself a town. McKane of the store did four-ply business and
-fancied himself exceedingly.
-
-As the woman came cantering down the street between the cabins he
-ceased whittling on the splinter in his hands and watched her. She
-was well worth watching, too, for she was straight as an Indian and
-she rode like one. Of the half-dozen men lounging on the store porch
-in the drowsy afternoon, not one but gazed at her with covetous
-eyes.
-
-A light grew up in McKane’s keen face, a satisfaction, an
-appreciation, a recognition of excellence.
-
-“By George!” he said softly. “Boys, I don’t know which is the most
-worth while—the half-breed Bluefire or Kate Cathrew on his back!”
-
-“I’ll take the woman,” said a lean youth in worn leather, his
-starved young face attesting to the womanless wilderness of the
-Upper County from whence he hailed. “Yea, Lord—I’ll take the woman.”
-
-“You mean you _would_,” said McKane, smiling, “if you could. Many a
-man has tried it, but Kate rides alone. Yes, and rules her kingdom
-with an iron hand—that’s wrong—it’s steel, and Toledo steel at that,
-tempered fine. And merciless.”
-
-“You seem to know th’ lady pretty well.”
-
-“All Nameless River knows her,” said the trader, lowering his voice
-as she drew near, “and the Deep Hearts, too, as far as cattle run.”
-
-“Take an’ keep yer woman—if ye can—” put in a bearded man of fifty
-who sat against a post, this booted feet stretched along the floor,
-“but give me th’ horse. I’ve loved him ever sence I first laid eyes
-on him two years back.
-
-“He’s more than a horse—he’s got brains behind them speakin’ eyes,
-soft an’ black when he’s peaceful, but burnin’ like coals when he’s
-mad. I’ve seen him mad, an’ itched to own him then. Kate’s a brute
-to him—don’t understand him, an’ don’t want to.”
-
-McKane dropped his chair forward and rose quickly to his feet as the
-woman cantered up.
-
-“Hello, Kate,” he said, as she sat a moment regarding the group,
-“how’s the world at Sky Line Ranch?”
-
-“All there,” she said shortly, “or was when I left.”
-
-She swung out of her saddle and flung her reins to the ground. She
-pulled off her gloves and pushed the hat back from her forehead,
-which showed sweated white above the tan of her face. She passed
-into the store with McKane, the spurs rattling on her booted heels.
-
-Left alone the big, blue stallion turned his alert head and looked
-at the men on the porch, drawing a deep breath and rolling the wheel
-in his half-breed bit.
-
-It was as the bearded man had said—intelligence in a marked degree
-looked out of the starry eyes in the blue face. That individual
-reached out a covetous hand, but the horse did not move. He knew his
-business too well as Kate Cathrew’s servant.
-
-Inside the store the woman took two letters which McKane gave her
-from the dingy pigeonholes that did duty as post office, read them,
-frowned and put them in the pocket of her leather riding skirt. Then
-she selected a few things from the shelves which she stowed in a
-flour-sack and was ready to go. McKane followed her close, his eyes
-searching her face with ill-concealed desire. She did not notice the
-men on the porch, who regarded her frankly, but passed out among
-them as though they were not there. It was this cool insolence which
-cleared the path before her wherever she appeared, as if all
-observers, feeling the inferiority her disdain implied, acknowledged
-it.
-
-But as she descended the five or six steps that led down from the
-porch, she came face to face with a newcomer, one who neither gaped
-nor shifted back, but looked her square in the face.
-
-This was a man of some thirty-four or five, big, brawny, lean and
-fit, of a rather homely countenance lighted by grey eyes that read
-his kind like print.
-
-He looked like a cattleman save for one thing—the silver star pinned
-to the left breast of his flannel shirt, for this was Sheriff Price
-Selwood.
-
-“Good day, Kate,” he said.
-
-A red flush rose in the woman’s face, but it was not set there by
-any liking for the speaker who accosted her, that was plain.
-
-“It’s never a good day when I meet you,” she said evenly, “it’s a
-bad one.”
-
-The Sheriff smiled.
-
-“That’s good,” he answered, “but some day I’ll make it better.”
-
-McKane, his own face flushed with sudden anger, stepped close.
-
-“Price,” he said thinly, “you and I’ve been pretty fair friends, but
-when you talk to Miss Cathrew like that, you’ve got me to settle
-with. That sounded like a threat.”
-
-“Did it?” said Selwood. “It was.”
-
-The trader was as good as his word.
-
-With the last syllable his fist shot out and took the speaker in the
-jaw, a clean stroke, timed a half-second sooner than the other had
-expected, though he _had_ expected it. It snapped his head back on
-his shoulders, but did not make him stagger, and the next moment he
-had met McKane half-way with all the force of his two hundred pounds
-of bone and muscle.
-
-In the midst of the whirlwind fight that followed, Kate Cathrew,
-having pulled on her gloves and coolly tied her sack in place on her
-saddle, mounted Bluefire and rode away without a backward look.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Twenty minutes later the Sheriff picked up the trader and rolled him
-up on the porch. He stood panting himself, one hand on the worn
-planking, the other wiping the blood and dirt from his face.
-
-“Get some water, boys,” he said quietly, “and when he comes around
-tell him I’ll be back tomorrow for my coffee and tobacco—five pounds
-of each—and anything more he wants to give me.”
-
-He picked up his wide hat, brushed it with his torn sleeve, set it
-back on his head precisely, walked to his own horse, which was tied
-some distance away, mounted and rode south toward the more open
-country where his own ranch lay.
-
-“I’m damned!” said the bearded man softly, “it didn’t take her long
-to stir up somethin’ on a peaceful day! If it’d been over Bluefire,
-now—there’s somethin’ to fight for—but a woman; Hell!”
-
-“But—Glory—Glory!” whispered the lean boy who had watched Kate
-hungrily, “ain’t she worth it! Oh, just ain’t she! Wisht I was
-McKane this minute!”
-
-“Druther be th’ Sheriff,” said the other enigmatically.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- THE HOMESTEAD ON NAMELESS
-
-
-When the sun dropped over the western ridge, the girl in the deep
-sunbonnet unhitched her horses from the plow. She looped her lines
-on the hames, rubbed each sweated bay head a moment, carefully
-cleaned her share with a small wooden paddle which she took from a
-pocket in her calico skirt, and tipped the implement over,
-share-face down.
-
-Then she untied the slatted bonnet and took it off, carrying it in
-her hand as she swung away with her team at her heels, and the
-change was marvelous. Where had been a somewhat masculine figure,
-plodding at man’s work a few moments before, was now a young goddess
-striding the virgin earth.
-
-The rose glow of coming twilight in the mountains bathed the stern
-slants with magic, fell on her bronze head like ethereal dust of
-gems. All in a moment she had become beautiful. The golden shade of
-her smooth skin was put a tint above that of her hair and brows and
-lashes, a blend to delight an artist, so rare was it—though her
-mother said they were “all off the same piece.” There was red in her
-makeup, too, faint, thinned, beneath the light tan of her cheeks,
-flaming forth brightly in the even line of her full lips.
-
-Out of this flare of noon-day color her blue eyes shone like calm
-waters under summer skies. Some of the men of the country had seen
-John Allison’s daughter, but not one of them would have told you she
-was handsome—for not one of them had seen her without the
-disfiguring shelter of the bonnet. She went with the weary horses to
-the edge of the river, flat here in the broad meadows, and stood
-between them as they drank.
-
-She raised her head and looked across the swift water-stream to the
-high shoulder of the distant ridge, but there was no fear in the
-calm depths of her eyes. She stood so, quiet, tired, at ease, until
-the horses had drunk their fill and with windy breaths of
-satisfaction were ready to go on across the flat to the stable and
-corral.
-
-Here she left them in the hands of a boy of seventeen, very much
-after her own type, but who walked with a hopeless halt, and went on
-to the cabin.
-
-“Hello, Mammy,” she said, smiling—and if she had been beautiful
-before she was exquisite when she smiled, for the red lips curled up
-at the corners and the blue eyes narrowed to drowsy slits of
-sweetness.
-
-But there was no answering smile on the gaunt face of the big woman
-who met her at the door with work-hardened hands laid anxiously on
-her young shoulders.
-
-“Nance, girl,” she said straightly, “I heard a shot this afternoon—I
-reckon it whistled some out there in th’ field?”
-
-“It did,” said Nance honestly, “so close it made Dan squat.”
-
-In spite of her courage the woman paled a bit.
-
-“My Lord A’mighty!” she said distressedly, “I do wish your Pappy had
-stayed in Missouri! I make no doubt he’d been livin’ today—and I’d
-not be eating my heart out with longin’ for him, sorrow over Bud,
-an’ fear for you every time you’re out of my sight. And th’ land
-ain’t worth it.”
-
-But Nance Allison laid her hand over her mother’s and turned in the
-doorway to look once again at the red and purple veils of dusk-haze
-falling down the mountain’s face, to listen to the song of Nameless
-River, hurrying down from the mysterious cañons of the Deep Heart
-hills, and a sort of adoring awe irradiated her features.
-
-“Worth it?” she repeated slowly. “No—not Papp’s death—not Bud’s
-lameness—but worth every lick of work I ever can do, worth every
-glorious hour I spend on it, worth every bluff I call, every
-sneak-thief enemy I defy—and some day it will be worth a mint of
-gold when the cattle grow to herds. And in the meantime it’s—why,
-Mammy, it’s the anteroom of Heaven, the fringes of paradise, right
-here in Nameless Valley.”
-
-The mother sighed.
-
-“You love it a lot, don’t you?” she asked plaintively.
-
-“I think it’s more than love,” said the big girl slowly as she
-rolled her faded sleeves higher along her golden arms preparatory to
-washing at the well in the yard, “I think it’s principle—a proving
-of myself—I think it’s a front line in the battle of life—and I
-believe I’m a mighty fighter.”
-
-“I know you are,” said the woman with conviction, faintly tinged
-with pride, “but—there’ll be few cattle left for herds if things go
-on the way they have gone. Perhaps there’ll be neither herds nor
-herders——”
-
-But her daughter interrupted.
-
-“There’ll be a fight, at any rate,” she said as she plunged her
-face, man fashion, into the basin filled with water from the bucket
-which she had lifted, hand over hand—“there’ll be a fight to the
-finish when I start—and some day I’m afraid I’ll start.”
-
-She looked at her mother with a shade of trouble on her frank face.
-
-“For two years,” she added, “I’ve been turning the other cheek to my
-enemies. I haven’t passed that stage, yet. I’m still patient—but I
-feel stirrings.”
-
-“God forbid!” said the older woman solemnly, “it sounds like feud!”
-
-“Will be,” returned the girl shortly, “though I pray against it
-night and day.”
-
-The boy Bud came up from the stable along the path, and Nance stood
-watching him. There was but one thing in Nameless Valley that could
-harden her sweet mouth, could break up the habitual calm of her
-eyes. This was her brother, Bud.
-
-When she regarded him, as she did now, there was always a flash of
-flame in her face, a wimple of anguish passing on her features, an
-explosion, as it were, of some deep and surging passion, covered in;
-hidden, like molten lava in some half-dead crater, its dull surface
-cracking here and there with seams of awful light which drew
-together swiftly. Now for the moment the little play went on in her
-face.
-
-Then she smiled, for he was near.
-
-“Hello, Kid,” she said, “how’s all?”
-
-The boy smiled back and he was like her as two peas are like each
-other—the same golden skin, the same mouth, the same blue eyes
-crinkling at the corners.
-
-But there the likeness ended, for where Nance was a delight to the
-eye in her physical perfection, the boy hung lopsided, his left
-shoulder drooping, his left leg grotesquely bandied.
-
-But the joy of life was in him as it was in Nance, despite his
-misfortune.
-
-“Whew!” he said, “it’s gettin’ warm a-ready. Pretty near melted
-working in th’ garden today. Got three beds ready. Earth works up
-fine as sand.”
-
-“So it does in the field,” said Nance as she followed the mother
-into the cabin, “it’s like mould and ashes and all the good things
-of the land worked in together. It smells as fresh as they say the
-sea winds smell. Each time I work it, it seems wilder and
-sweeter—old lady earth sending out her alluring promise.”
-
-“Land sakes, girl,” said Mrs. Allison, “where do you get such
-fancies!”
-
-“Where do you suppose?” said Nance, “out of the earth herself. She
-tells me a-many things here on Nameless—such as the value of
-patience, an’ how to be strong in adversity. I’ve never had the
-schools, not since those long-back days in Missouri, but I’ve got my
-Bible and I’ve got the land. And I’ve got the sky and the hills and
-the river, too. If a body can’t learn from them he’s poor stuff
-inside. Mighty poor.”
-
-She tidied her hair before the tiny mirror that hung on the kitchen
-wall, a small matter of passing her hands over the shining mass, for
-the braids were smooth, almost as they had been when she pinned them
-there before sun-up, and rolling down her sleeves, sat down to the
-table where a simple meal was steaming. She bowed her head and Mrs.
-Allison, her lean face gaunt with shadows of fear and apprehension,
-folded her hard hands and asked the customary blessing of that
-humble house.
-
-Humble it was in every particular—of its scant furnishings, of its
-bare cleanliness which was its only adornment, of the plain food on
-the scoured, clothless table.
-
-These folk who lived in it were humble, too, if one judged only by
-their toil-scarred hands, their weary faces.
-
-But under the plain exterior there was something which set them
-apart, which defied the stamp of commonplace, which bid for the
-extraordinary.
-
-This was the dominant presence of purpose in the two younger faces,
-the spirit of patient courage which shone naked from the two pairs
-of blue eyes.
-
-The mother had less of it.
-
-She was like a war-mother of old—waiting always with a set mouth and
-eyes scanning the distances for tragedy.
-
-That living spirit of stubborn courage had come out of the heart and
-soul of John Allison, latter day pioneer, who for two years had
-slept in a low, neat bed at the mountain’s foot beyond the cabin,
-his end one of the mysteries of the wild land he had loved. His wife
-had never ceased to fret for its unravelling, to know the how and
-wherefore of his fall down Rainbow Cliff—he, the mountaineer, the
-sure, the unchancing. His daughter and son had accepted it, laid it
-aside for the future to deal with, and taken up the work which he
-had dropped—the plow, the rope and the cattle brand.
-
-It was heavy work for young hands, young brains.
-
-The great meadow on the other side of Nameless was rich in wild
-grass, a priceless possession. For five years it had produced
-abundant stacks to feed the cattle over, and the cutting and
-stacking was work that taxed the two to the very limit of endurance.
-And the corn-land at the west—that, too, took labor fit for man’s
-muscles. But there were the hogs that ran wild and made such quick
-fattening on the golden grain in the early fall. It was the hogs
-that paid most of the year’s debt at the trading store, providing
-the bare necessities of life, and Nance could not give up that
-revenue, work or no work. Heaven knew, she needed them this year
-more than ever—since the fire which had flared in a night the
-previous harvest and taken all three of the stacks in the big
-meadow. That had been disaster, indeed, for it had forced her to
-sell every head of her stock that she could, at lowest prices,
-leaving barely enough to get another start. McKane had bought, but
-he had driven a hard bargain.
-
-This was another spring and hope stirred in her, as it is ever prone
-to do in the heart of youth.
-
-Tired as she was, the girl brought forth from the ancient bureau in
-her own room beyond, a worn old Bible, and placing it beneath the
-lamp, sat herself down beside the table to the study of that Great
-Book which was her classic and her school. Mrs. Allison had retired
-into the depths of the cabin, from the small room adjoining, Nance
-could hear the regular breathing of Bud, weary from his labors. For
-a long time she sat still, her hands lying cupped around the Book,
-her face pensive with weariness, her eyes fixed unwinking on the
-yellow flame. Then she turned the thin pages with a reverent hand
-and at the honeysweet rhythms of the Psalms, stopped and began to
-read.
-
-With David she wandered afar into fields of divine asphodel, was
-soon lost in a sea of spiritual praise and song.
-
-Her young head, haloed with a golden spray in the light of the lamp,
-was bent above the Bible, her lashes lay like golden circles,
-sparkling on her cheeks, her lips were sweetly moulded to the words
-she unconsciously formed as she read.
-
-For a long time she pored over the ancient treasure of the
-Scriptures, and in all truth she was innocent enough, lovely enough
-to have stirred a heart of stone. It was warm with the breath of
-spring outside. Window and door stood open and no breeze stirred the
-cheap white curtain at the sill.
-
-Peace was there in the lone homestead by the river, the security
-that comes with knowledge that all is looked to faithfully. Nance
-knew that the two huge padlocks on the stout log barn that housed
-the horses and the two milk cows, were duly fastened, for their keys
-hung on the wall beside the towel-roller. She knew that the
-well-board was down, that the box was filled with wood for the early
-breakfast fire.
-
-“‘In Thee, Oh, Lord, do I put my trust,’” she read in silence. “‘Let
-me never be ashamed, deliver me in Thy righteousness——’”
-
-She laid her temples in her palms, her elbows on the table, and her
-blue eyes followed the printed lines with a rapt delight.
-
-Suddenly she sat upright, alert, her face lifted like that of a
-startled creature of the wild. She had heard no sound. There had
-been no tremor of the earth to betray a step outside, and yet she
-felt a presence.
-
-She did not look toward the openings, but stared at the wall before
-her with its rows of shelves behind their screened doors where her
-mother kept her scoured pans.
-
-And then, suddenly, there came a thin, keen whine, a little clear
-whistle, and a knife stood quivering between her dropped hands, its
-point imbedded deep in the leaves of the old Bible.
-
-For a moment she sat so, while a flush of anger poured up along her
-throat to flare to the roots of her banded hair.
-
-With no uncertain hand she jerked the blade from the profound pages,
-leapt to her feet, snatched a stub of pencil from a broken mug on a
-shelf, tore a fly-leaf from the precious Book, and, bending in the
-light, wrote something on it. She folded the bit of paper, thrust
-the knife point through it and, turning swiftly, flung them
-viciously through the window where the thin curtain had been parted.
-
-She stood so, facing the window defiantly, scorning to blow out the
-light.
-
-Then she dropped her eyes to the desecrated Word and they were
-flaming—and this is what she had written on the fly-leaf:
-
-“The Lord is the strength of my life—of whom shall I be afraid?
-Though a host shall encamp against me, my heart shall not fear.”
-
-Very deliberately she closed the door and window, turned locks on
-both, picked up her lamp and Bible and went into her own room
-beyond. Serene in the abiding faith of those divine words she soon
-forgot the world and all it held of work and care, of veiled threat
-and menace.
-
-At daybreak she opened the window and scanned the ground outside.
-There was no thin-bladed knife in sight, no folded bit of paper with
-its holy defiance. The whole thing might have been a dream.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- THE IRON HAND OF SKY LINE
-
-
-Kate Cathrew—Cattle Kate Cathrew—lived like an eagle, on the crest
-of the world looking down. She looked down along the steep slopes of
-Mystery Ridge, dark with the everlasting green of conifers, speckled
-with the lighter green of glade and brush patch, the weathered red
-of outcropping stone—far down to the silver thread of Nameless River
-flowing between its grass-clad banks, the fair spread of the valley
-with its priceless feeding land.
-
-The buildings of Sky Line Ranch lay nestled at the foot of Rainbow
-Cliff, compact, solid, like a fortress, reached only by cattle
-trails, for there was no wagon road. There could have been none on
-these forbidding steeps. The buildings themselves were built of
-logs, but all that was within them had come into the lonesome
-country on pack-mules, even to the big steel range in the kitchen.
-The house itself was an amazing place, packed with all necessities,
-beautiful with luxuries, its contents worth a fortune. It had many
-rooms and a broad veranda circled it. Pine trees stood in ranks
-about it, and out of the sheer face of Rainbow Cliff at the back a
-six-inch stream of crystal water shot forth in a graceful arc from
-the height of a man’s shoulder, to fall into a natural basin in the
-solid rock by its own ceaseless action.
-
-And stretching out like widespread wings on either side this
-majestic cliff ran crowning the ridge for seven miles, a splendid
-escarpment, straight up-and-down, averaging two hundred feet from
-its base in the slanting earth to the sharp line of its rimrock.
-
-Rainbow Cliff, grim guardian of the Upper Country and the Deep Heart
-hills themselves, supposed to be impassable in all its length, dark
-in the early day but gleaming afar with all the colors of the
-spectrum when the sun dropped over toward the west at noon. It was
-this gorgeous radiance, caused by the many shades of the weathered
-stone, which had given the battlement its name. No man was ever
-known to have scaled the cliff—save and except John Allison, found
-dead at its foot two years back—for the giant spine was alike on
-both sides. Men from the Upper Country had penetrated the Deep
-Hearts to its northern base, but there they had stopped, to circle
-its distant ends, void of the secrets they had hoped to wrest from
-it.
-
-And Kate Cathrew lived under it, a strange, half-sybaritic woman,
-running her cattle on the slopes of Mystery, riding after them like
-any man, standing in at round-up, branding, beef-gathering, her keen
-eyes missing nothing, her methods high-handed. Her riders obeyed her
-lightest word, though they were mostly of a type that few men would
-care to handle, hard-featured, close-lipped, sharp-eyed, hard riders
-and hard drinkers, as all the world of the Deep Hearts knew.
-
-Once in a blue moon they went to Bement, the town that lay three
-days’ ride to the north beyond the hills, and what they did there
-was merely hinted at. They drank and played and took possession of
-its four saloons, and when they finally reared out of it to go back
-to their loneliness and work, the town came out of its temporary
-retirement, breathing again.
-
-Yet Kate Cathrew handled these men and got good work out of them,
-and she belonged to none of them.
-
-Not but what there were hot hearts in the outfit and hands that
-itched for her, lips that wet themselves hungrily when she passed
-close in her supreme indifference.
-
-But Rio Charley carried a bullet-scar in his right shoulder, and Big
-Basford walked with a slight limp—yet they both stayed with her.
-
-“Sort of secret-society stuff,” said Price Selwood once, “Kate is
-the Grand Vizier.”
-
-There was no other white woman at Sky Line. She would have none.
-Minnie Pine, a stalwart young Pomo half-breed, and old Josefa, brown
-as parchment and non-committal, carried on the housework under her
-supervision, and no one else was needed.
-
-At noon of the day after Kate’s visit to the store at Cordova, she
-sat in the big living-room at Sky Line looking over accounts. An
-observer having seen her on the previous occasion, would hardly have
-recognized her now. Gone were the broad hat, the pearl-buttoned
-shirt, the fringed riding skirt and the boots.
-
-The black hair was piled high on her head, its smooth backward sweep
-crinkled by the tight curl that would not be brushed out. There was
-fragrance about her, and the dress she wore was of dark blue
-flowered silk, its clever draping setting off her form to its best
-advantage, which needed no advantage. Silk stockings smoothed
-themselves lovingly over her slender ankles, and soft kid slippers,
-all vanity of cut and make and sparkling buckle, clothed her feet in
-beauty.
-
-She was either a fool or very brave, for she was the living spirit
-of seduction.
-
-But the sombre eyes she turned up from her work to scan the rider
-who came to her, his hat in his hands, were all business,
-impersonal.
-
-“Well?” she said impatiently.
-
-The man was young, scarce more than a boy, of a devil-may-care type,
-and he looked at her fearlessly.
-
-“Here’s something for you, Boss,” he said grinning, as he handed her
-a soiled bit of paper.
-
-It was thin, yellowed with age, and it seemed to have been roughly
-handled.
-
-The mistress of Sky Line spread it out before her on the top of the
-dark wood desk.
-
- “The Lord is the strength of my life,” she read, “of
- whom shall I be afraid? Though an host shall encamp
- against me, my heart shall not fear.”
-
-It was unsigned and the characters, while hurriedly scrawled, were
-made by bold strokes, as if a strong heart had, indeed, inspired
-them, a strong hand penned them.
-
-With a full-mouthed oath Kate Cathrew crumpled the bit of paper in
-her hand and flung it in the waste-basket against the wall.
-
-“How did you get that?” she demanded.
-
-“On the point of the knife you sent th’ girl,” he answered soberly,
-“an’ right near the middle of my stomach.”
-
-For a considerable space of time the woman sat regarding him. “I
-sent you to help in the breaking of morale,” she said coldly, “not
-to bring me back defiance. Next time I’ll send a more trustworthy
-man.”
-
-She nodded dismissal, and the youth went quickly, his face burning.
-
-At the far end of the veranda he almost ran into Big Basford, whose
-huge, gorilla-like shape was made more sinister and repellant by the
-perceptible limp. Basford was always somewhere near, if possible,
-when men talked with Kate Cathrew.
-
-His great strength and stature, his small eyes, black and rimmed
-with red, his unkempt head and flaring black beard, everything about
-him suggested a savagery and power with which few men cared to
-trifle.
-
-He scanned the boy’s flushed face with swift appraising.
-
-“I take it,” he said grinning, “that the boss wasn’t pleased with
-you?”
-
-“Take it or leave it,” said the other with foolhardy daring, “is it
-any of your business?”
-
-With a smothered roar Big Basford leaped for him, surprisingly
-nimble on his lamed foot, surprisingly light.
-
-He caught him by the throat and bore him backward across the
-veranda’s edge, so that both bodies fell heavily on the boards of
-the floor.
-
-“You’ll find what’s my business, damn you,” gritted Big Basford;
-“you——!”
-
-He got to his knees and straddling the lad’s body came down on his
-throat with all his weight in his terrible grip. At the sound of the
-fall Minnie Pine leaped to a window.
-
-“That black devil is killing the Blue Eyes,” she said in patois
-Spanish to Josefa. “Give me that knife——”
-
-But there was no need of Minnie’s interference.
-
-Kate Cathrew had heard that heavy thunder of falling bodies on
-boards and she was quicker than her half-breed, for she was up and
-away from the desk before Big Basford had risen on his knees, and as
-she rose her left hand swept down the wall, taking from its two pegs
-the heavy quirt that always hung there.
-
-With the first jab of the boy’s head back on the floor, she was
-running down the veranda, her arm raised high. With the second she
-was between Big Basford and the light like a threat of doom.
-
-As he surged forward once more above the blackening face in his
-throttling fingers, she flung her body back in a stiff arc to get
-more impetus—and drove the braided lash forward and down like a
-fury.
-
-It circled Big Basford’s head from the back, the bitter end snapping
-across his face with indescribable force.
-
-It curled him away from his victim, tumbling back on his heels with
-his murderous hands covering his cheeks.
-
-For a moment he hung on the veranda’s edge, balanced, then slipped
-off, lurching on his lame foot. He held his hands over his face for
-a tense moment. Then he looked up through his fingers, where the
-blood was beginning to ooze, straight at the woman.
-
-The red-rimmed eyes were savage with rage and hurt, but behind both
-was a flaming passion which seemed to swell and burgeon with a
-perverted admiration.
-
-“I’ve told you before, Basford,” said Kate Cathrew, “that I will
-deal with my men myself. I don’t need your overly zealous aid. Get
-out of my sight—and stay out till you can heed what I say. Minnie,
-take this fool away—pump some wind into him. Give him some whiskey.”
-
-She touched the boy contemptuously with the toe of her buckled
-slipper. He was weakly trying to get up and the Pomo girl
-unceremoniously finished the effort, lifting him almost bodily in
-her arms and supporting him through the door into the kitchen. The
-look she turned over her shoulder at Big Basford was venomous.
-
-The owner of Sky Line walked down the veranda to her living-room
-door. At its lintel she stopped and stood, drawing the heavy quirt
-through her fingers, looking back at Big Basford. He had watched her
-progress and now the hard, bright, sparkling gaze of her dark eyes
-seemed to force him to movement, so that he picked up his hat, set
-it on his head and turned away toward the corrals at Rainbow’s foot,
-swinging with a rolling gait that further made one think of jungle
-folk.
-
-But the lips in the flaring beard were twitching.
-
-Kate Cathrew went in and hung the quirt on its smooth pegs, then sat
-down and took up her interrupted work just where she had left it.
-
-“Three hundred head,” she said, “prime on hoof—at thirteen-fifty——”
-and her pen began to travel evenly across the page before her.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- THE MYSTERY OF BLUE STONE CAÑON
-
-
-The spring sailed by like a full-rigged ship on a windy sea, bright
-with sun, sweet with surging airs, a thing of swiftness and delight.
-
-On the rich flats of Nameless, Nance Allison tilled her soil and her
-blue eyes caressed the land. She loved every sparkling ripple of the
-whispering stream, every cloud-shadow on the austere slopes, each
-jutting shoulder of ridge and spine. The homestead was a fetish with
-her. It had been her Pappy’s dream of empire. It was hers. He had
-stuck by and toiled, had secured his patent, made the good start.
-
-She asked nothing better than to carry on, to see it prosper and
-endure.
-
-But strange disasters had befallen her, one after the other—first
-and bitterest, the hidden rope stretched in a cattle trail two years
-back, just after John Allison’s mysterious death, which sent young
-Bud’s pony tumbling to the gulch below and left the boy to walk
-lopsided ever after.
-
-At that the girl had almost weakened in her stubborn purpose. She
-had held the young head in her arms many a weary hour when the pain
-was worst, and tried to build a plan of a future away from Nameless
-Valley, but Bud would not listen. The bare thought made him fret and
-toss, sent the red blood burning in his cheeks.
-
-“We’ll never let ’em beat us out, Nance,” he would pant with his hot
-breath, “the land is ours, safe and legal, and no bunch o’
-cut-throats is goin’ to get it from us. Not while we can stand—not
-while we can ride or plow—or use a gun!”
-
-But Nance would stop him always there.
-
-“‘Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me,’” she would say gently, “we
-have no need of guns, Bud.”
-
-However, as the seasons passed, each with its promise and its
-inevitable blight, her face had became graver, less smiling. There
-had been the hay fire then—the fire in the night where no fire was
-or had been. There had been the six fat steers that disappeared from
-the range and were never heard of, though Bud rode Buckskin to a
-lather in a fruitless search for them. There had been the good
-harness cut to pieces one night when Bud had forgotten to lock it
-up.
-
-All these had been disasters in a real sense to these people living
-so meagerly with their scant possessions.
-
-And this year they were more than poor, they were in debt to McKane
-for the new harness that had to be bought to replace the other. But
-Nance looked at her field of corn coming in long rows of tender
-green on the brown floor of the well worked land and hoped. She was
-prone to hope. It was part of her equipment for the battle of life,
-her shield before the lance of her courage, her buckler of energy.
-
-“It looks like a heavy crop, McKane,” she told the trader honestly,
-“and I’ll have far and away more than enough for you—I think I’ll
-have enough left for my winter stake.”
-
-“Hope you do,” said McKane, for though he was none too scrupulous
-where his own interests were concerned, he felt a vague admiration
-for the game girl working her lonely homestead in her dead father’s
-place.
-
-So, with the crop spreading its four delicate blades to the coaxing
-sun and the hay knee-deep in the big fenced flat across the river,
-Nance Allison laid by her labors for a while to rest her body and
-refresh her soul.
-
-“I’ve just got to ride the hills, Mammy,” she said smiling, “got to
-fish the holes in Blue Stone Cañon, to climb the slopes for a little
-while. It will be my only chance, you know—there’s the hay to cut
-soon and the corn to cultivate, and the cattle to look after later.
-I can’t work all the year, Mammy, without a little play.”
-
-At which the mother’s tragic eyes filled with tears—this for her
-daughter’s only play—the riding in the lonesome hills—the fishing
-for trout in a shadowed cañon—when her young feet should have been
-tripping to the lilt of fiddles—when she should have had ribbons and
-muslin flounces, and a sweetheart—the things of youth ere her youth
-should pass! Pass, toiling at the handles of a plow! It was a
-poignant pain indeed, that brought those insistent tears, that
-withheld the fear-urged protest.
-
-So, in the golden mornings, Nance began to saddle Buckskin and ride
-away, a snack of bread and bacon tied behind the cantle, to come
-ambling home at dusk happy, sweet, filled with the joy of life,
-sometimes a string of speckled beauties dangling at her knee,
-sometimes empty handed.
-
-Sometimes Bud went with her, but it was not fair to Dan and Molly,
-the heavy team, to cheat them of their share of rest, since Bud must
-ride one or the other of them, and so Nance rode for the most part
-alone.
-
-She “lifted up her eyes to the hills” in all truth and drew from
-them a very present strength. The dark, blue-green slopes of the
-tumbling ridges, covered with a tapestry of finely picked out points
-of pine and fir-trees, filled her with the joy of the nature lover,
-the awed humility of the humble heart which considers the handiwork
-of God.
-
-She lay for hours on some bleached log high in a sunny glade, her
-hands under her fair head, her lips smiling unconsciously, her long
-blue eyes dreaming into the cloud-flecked heavens, and sometimes she
-wondered what the future held for her after the fashion of maids
-since the world began. She recalled the restless wanderings of the
-family in her early years, remembered vaguely the home and the
-school in old Missouri, her father’s ceaseless urge for travel. And
-then had come their journey’s end, here in the austere loneliness of
-Nameless Valley, where his nomad heart had settled down and had been
-at home. She thought of these familiar things, and of others not
-familiar, such as picturing the house she and Bud would one day
-build on the big meadow, with running water piped from the rushing
-stream itself, with carpets—Mrs. Allison was already sewing
-interminable balls of “rags” for the fabric—and with such simple
-comforts as seemed to her nothing short of luxuries. She knew of a
-woman in Bement who wove carpets, a Mrs. Porter, at the reasonable
-price of thirty cents a yard, warp included. The warp should be
-brown-and-white, she decided—at least she had so decided long back
-after many conferences with her mother.
-
-Brown and white running softly through the dim colors of the
-rags—nothing new enough to be bright went into the balls, though
-there would be a soft golden glow all through the hit-and-miss
-fabric from the “hanks” dyed with copperas—brown and white, Nance
-thought, would make it seem like the floor of the woods in fall,
-weathered and beautiful.
-
-She could scarcely wait the time of the fulfillment of this dress,
-when the cabin floors should be soft under foot.
-
-Longing for the refinements was strong in her, though limited
-painfully to such simple scope as Cordova supplied, or as she
-remembered dimly from the days of her childhood in Missouri.
-
-But the glory of the land was too compelling for idle dreams of the
-future. Here at hand were carpets of brown pine needles, shot
-through with scarlet bleeding hearts.
-
-Here were mosses soft and wonderful when one bent close enough to
-study their minute and intricate patterns. Here were vast distances
-and dropping slopes, veiled in pale blue haze so delicate as to seem
-an hallucination.
-
-Here also, were the mysterious fastnesses of Blue Stone Cañon, its
-perpendicular walls of eroded rock cut by seam and fissure, its
-hollow aisles resonant always of the murmurous stream that tumbled
-through them.
-
-Nance loved the cañon. She liked to climb among its boulders, to
-whip its frequent pools for the trout that hung in their moving
-smoothness, to listen to the thousand voices that seemed always
-whispering and talking. They were made of fairy stuff and madness,
-these voices. If one sat still and listened long enough he could
-swear that they were real, that strange concourses discussed the
-secrets of the spheres. On the hottest days of summer the cañon was
-cool, for a wind drew always through it from its unknown head
-somewhere in the Deep Hearts themselves far to the north and east.
-Buckskin felt the mysterious influence of the soundful silence,
-pricking his ears, listening, holding his breath to let it out in
-snorts, and Nance laughed at his uneasiness.
-
-“Buckskin,” she said one day, as she lay stretched at length on a
-flat rock beside a boiling riffle, “you’re a bundle of nerves, a
-natural-born finder of fears. There isn’t a thing bigger or uglier
-than yourself in all the cañon—unless it’s a panther skulking up in
-the branches, and he wouldn’t come near for a fortune—though what
-could be fortune to a cougar, I wonder?” she went on to herself,
-smiling at the strip of sky that topped the frowning rimrock, “only
-a full belly, I guess—the murderer.”
-
-She lay a long time basking in the sun that shone straight down, for
-it was noon, revelling in the relaxation of her young body, long
-worked to the limit and frankly tired.
-
-She took her bread and bacon from a pocket and ate with the relish
-which only healthy youth can muster, clearing up the last crumb,
-drank from the stream, her face to the surface, and finally rose
-with a long breath of satisfaction.
-
-“You can stay here, you old fraid-cat,” she said to the pony,
-dropping his rein over his head, “it’s hard on your feet, anyway.
-Me—I’m going on up a ways.”
-
-Buckskin looked anxiously after her, but stayed where he was bid, as
-a well-trained horse should do, and the girl went on up the cañon,
-her fair head bare, her hands on her hips.
-
-She drank in the sombre beauty of the dull blue walls, hung to their
-towering rims with coruscation and prominence carved fantastically
-by the erosion of uncounted years—listened, lips apart the better to
-hear, to the deep blended monotone of the talking voices.
-
-She skirted great boulders fallen from above, waded a riffle here,
-leaped a narrow there, and always the great cut became rougher,
-wilder, more forbidding and mysterious.
-
-She stood for a long time beside a pool that lay, still-seeming and
-dark, behind a huge rock, but in whose shadowed depths she could see
-the swirling of white sand that marked its turmoil.
-
-The cañon widened here a bit, its floor strewn with jumbled
-boulders, its walls honeycombed with water-eaten caves.
-
-When the snows melted in the high gulches of the Deep Hearts a
-little later, this place would be a roaring race. She thought of its
-foamy volume pouring from the cañon’s mouth to swell the flood of
-the Nameless a bit below her southern boundary. But it was a lone
-and lovely spot now, what with its peopled silence and its
-blue-toned walls.
-
-These things were passing through her mind as she watched the
-swirling sand, when all of a sudden, as if an invisible hand had
-brushed her, she became alert in every fibre.
-
-She had heard nothing new in the murmurous monotone, seen no shadow
-among the pale shadows about her, yet something had changed. Some
-different element had intruded itself into the stark elements of the
-place.
-
-Her skin rose in tiny prickles, she felt her muscles stiffen. She
-had lived in the face of menace so long that she was super-sensitive
-and had developed a seventh sense that was quick to the _nth_
-degree.
-
-She stood for a moment gathering her powers, then she whirled in her
-tracks, sweeping the cañon’s width with eyes that missed nothing.
-
-They did not miss the movement which was almost too swift for
-sight—the dropping of some dark object behind a rock, the passing of
-a bit of plumy tail.
-
-The rock itself was between her and the broken foot of the wall, one
-of a mass that had tumbled from the weathered face. For a long time
-she stood very still, waiting, watching with unwinking eyes. Then,
-at the rock’s edge, but farther away, she caught another glimpse of
-that tail-tip. Its wearer was making for the wall-foot, keeping the
-rock between. A wolf would do so—but there was something about that
-bit of plume which did not spell wolf. It was tawny white, and it
-was more loosely haired, not of the exact quality of a wolf’s brush.
-Once more a tiny tip showed—and on a sudden daring impulse Nance
-Allison leaped for the rock, caught its top with both hands and
-peered over.
-
-With a snarl and a whirl the owner of the tail faced her in the low
-mouth of a cave, his pointed ears flat to his head, his feet spread
-wide apart, his back dropped, his jaws apart and ready, and round
-his outstretched neck there stood up in quivering defiance, the
-broad white ruff of a pure-bred Collie dog!
-
-The girl stared at him with open-mouthed amazement—and at the more
-astonishing thing which lay along the pebbled earth beneath him—for
-this was the thin little leg and foot of a small child.
-
-In utter silence and stillness she stood so, her hands on the rock’s
-top, and for all the length of time that she watched there was not a
-tremor of the little leg, nor a movement of the dog’s crouching
-body. The only motion in the tense picture was the ripple of the
-stream, the quiver of the lips drawn back from the gleaming fangs.
-
-When the tension became unbearable Nance spoke softly.
-
-“Come, boy,” she said, “come—boy—come.”
-
-She ventured a hand across the rock, but the quivering lips drew
-back a trifle more, the big body crouched a bit lower—and the little
-bare leg draw out of sight behind the edge of the cave.
-
-Carefully the girl slipped back from the rock toward the pool,
-gained its lip, and dropped swiftly away down the cañon.
-
-At a little distance she drew a deep breath and looked back.
-
-The blue cañon lay still under the filtered rays of the noon sun,
-empty, murmurous, enchanted.
-
-The mouth of the cave was black and vacant.
-
-There was no sign of fiery eyes and slavering jaws, of a thin little
-leg under a fringe of blue jeans rags!
-
-With eyes dilated and lips closed in amazed silence Nance Allison
-made her way back to Buckskin, mounted and returned to the flats of
-Nameless.
-
-She had found Mystery with a capital, but she knew that she must
-wait with patience its unravelling.
-
-Those pale eyes between the flat ears held a challenge which only a
-fool would disregard—it would take time and patience.
-
-But, for the love of humanity, why was a child hiding like a fawn in
-Blue Stone Cañon—with only a dog to guard it—and with no sign of
-camp or people?
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- WHAT NANCE FOUND
-
-
-Nance pushed Buckskin hard and rode in early to the cabin and her
-mother’s counsel. She put the little horse away in the stable and
-fed him his quota of the precious hay, for Buckskin was not turned
-out to graze. He, along with Dan and Mollie, was too necessary to
-the life of the homestead to take chances with.
-
-They would miss him sorely should he go the way of the six steers.
-
-She hurried up and pulled open the kitchen door.
-
-“Mammy,” she said excitedly to the gaunt woman shelling peas by the
-table, “I’ve found something in the cañon. I wonder—should I
-meddle?”
-
-Mrs. Allison laid her wrinkled brown hands on the edge of the pan
-and looked at her daughter.
-
-“It’s according,” she said soberly, “does it _need_ meddlin’?”
-
-“That’s what I don’t know. I found a Collie dog—a savage dog for
-that breed—and a little child hiding in a cave. I couldn’t get near
-to them, but they act like they know what they’re doing—they had
-watched me from behind a rock and crawled to the cave in line with
-it when I turned. I only saw the child’s foot—but it was a thin
-little thing—and the old jeans pant-leg was weathered to rags. There
-wasn’t a sign of camp—nothing. What _could_ it mean?”
-
-The anxiety of a universally loving heart was in Nance’s voice. “Did
-I do right to come away—or should I have tried some more to see
-them? It couldn’t be done, though—the dog is on guard. He’ll have to
-be handled slowly, I’m sure of that.”
-
-Mrs. Allison considered this odd information gravely.
-
-“It means someone else besides the child and dog, that’s certain.
-They never got there by their lone selves.”
-
-“But maybe they got lost from some one—and they may be hungry——”
-the girl half rose at that thought, her brows gathering in
-distress—“though whoever could be in Blue Stone Cañon, and what for,
-I don’t know.”
-
-The older woman shook her head.
-
-“Not one chance in a thousand of that. No—someone else is there,
-that’s sure. An’ I don’t believe I’d meddle.”
-
-But Nance rose determinedly.
-
-“I’ve got to, Mammy,” she said, “I’d never sleep another night if I
-didn’t. Tomorrow I’ll go back bright and early.”
-
-The mother regarded her with troubled eyes.
-
-“Let Bud go, too—you never know—might be a trap or somethin’.”
-
-“With such bait? No. That little leg was so thin—like its owner was
-wispy. I wish it was morning.”
-
-All the rest of the day and the tranquil evening Nance felt a thrill
-and stir within her, a trouble. She milked old Whitefoot and her
-sleek black daughter, Pearly, to the remembered sound of the fairy
-voices of the cañon, and when she sat to her nightly reading of the
-Word beneath the coal-oil lamp on the table there intruded on the
-sacred page the gleaming fangs above that motionless small leg.
-
-With grey dawn she was up and about her work that she might get an
-early start. Bud was all for going with her, but she would not have
-it so.
-
-“I’ll have trouble enough getting near,” she told him, “the best I
-can do. Another stranger would make them wilder still.”
-
-The boy caught her hand as she swung up on Buckskin.
-
-“Be careful, Sis,” he said, “look sharp on every side.”
-
-He had never forgotten that stretched rope.
-
-Neither had Nance, but she walked bravely in a faith which made her
-serenely bold.
-
-“‘Commit thy way unto the Lord,’” she said smiling, “‘Trust also in
-Him.’ Don’t you fret—nor let Mammy, if you can help it. I’ll be back
-soon as I can.”
-
-Then she was gone down across the flats with Buckskin on the lope,
-one hand feeling carefully for the package she had tied behind the
-saddle. This contained a goodly piece of boiled corn beef and two
-slices of her mother’s bread, fresh baked the day before. She was
-going armed with bribery.
-
-The whole Nameless Valley between its great escarpments was fresh
-and cool with shadow, for the sun was not yet above Mystery ridge
-and the rimrock that marked the way to the cañon.
-
-The river itself talked to the boulders in its bed, and the little
-winds that drew up the myriad defiles were sweet with the fragrance
-of pines and that nameless scent of water which cannot be described.
-All these things were the joy of life to Nance.
-
-She loved them with a passion whose force she did not comprehend.
-They were what sweetened her hard and ceaseless toil, what made of
-each new day in her monotonous round something to be met with eager
-gladness, to be lived through joyfully, missing nothing of the
-promise of dawn, the fulfillment of noon, the blessing of twilight.
-They had stirred and delighted the nomad heart of her father before
-her, they had filled her own with contentment.
-
-Eager as she was to be in the cañon she did not miss the pale
-pageant of light above rimrock, or fail to watch the golden halo
-come along the crest of Rainbow Cliff.
-
-But she soon crossed the river and entered the mouth of the great
-cut, leaving behind the miracle of burgeoning day, for here the
-shadows were still thick, like grey ghosts. She pushed on up for an
-hour or so, listening to the voices which were still talking, while
-the shadows thinned between the dusky walls.
-
-At the point where she had left the pony the day before she
-dismounted and dropped his rein.
-
-“You wait here, old nuisance,” she said darkly, rubbing his restless
-ears, “for I may have sudden need of you. If you see me come flying
-out with a streak of tawny fur behind me, don’t you dare break when
-I jump. So long.”
-
-She took the bread and meat from the saddle and started on foot. It
-was not so far to the swirling pool and the cave behind the rock,
-and long before the sunlight had crept half way down the ragged
-stone wall at the western side of the cañon she had reached them.
-She went carefully, picking her way, eyes scanning each turn and
-boulder. At the pool’s edge she stood a long time, watching,
-listening, but there was nothing to be seen or heard.
-
-She went to the mouth of the cave and peering in cautiously, called
-softly. She waited, but there was no answering growl, no whirlwind
-rush as she had half expected. The shallow cave was empty, save for
-some ashes of a dead fire and blankets. She circled the rock and
-began hunting for tracks in the white sand of the cañon bed—and
-presently she found them—small tracks of childish feet, set close
-beside the padded narrow prints of a dog—and they were going up the
-cañon, deeper into its fastnesses. She trailed them easily for a
-distance, then lost them in the foaming shallows of a riffle, and
-search as she would she could not find where they came out. There
-was a flat lip of rock on the other side, to be sure, but beyond
-that was sand again, and it lay clear, unruffled. Above the riffle
-was a long deep pool, swift and flowing, and she stood for a time
-contemplating it.
-
-It hardly seemed possible that the two outcasts could have swum it,
-and yet—where were their tracks if they had not?
-
-She circled the pool and went on, trailing carefully, but the bed
-beyond was composed of shale, blue and sharp—hard going for a
-child’s bare feet, she thought compassionately—and gave no sign of a
-crossing. For another hour she went on, scanning the walls, the
-fallen stones, the stream itself and every nook or corner where
-anything might hide. She was far in Blue Stone Cañon by this time
-and wondered at the endurance which could have brought a child so
-far. Or had some one come and taken it away? That was possible, of
-course, and yet—a grown up person would have left marks in the soft
-sand assuredly. She would—but at this point in her train of thought,
-she came around a sharp jut in the wall—and face to face with her
-quarry, or at least with part of it.
-
-Startled, the dog she had seen the day before was crouched in the
-narrow way that led around the jut, his body half turned, one foot
-raised, tail lowered, and the face he turned back across his
-shoulder was the most vicious thing Nance had ever seen. He was
-crouched to spring, and the fury of his snarls, audible above the
-sound of the stream, made that odd clutch close her throat which
-always accompanies sudden horror.
-
-Nance Allison was a brave woman, but she was scared then.
-
-She stood rooted to the spot and could not tear her eyes from the
-dog’s pale flaming orbs to look at the little creature which she
-knew was running with a flurry of rags and naked arms up along the
-cañon wall.
-
-For a long moment they eyed each other, then, without other warning
-than a flicker of those flaming eyes, the Collie sprang.
-
-He came high, sailing up and forward, his forepaws spread, his head
-thrust out and downward, his jaws gaping.
-
-In the second that followed instinct acted in Nance, not reason.
-Instead of recoiling, she surged forward to meet the onslaught, her
-right arm raised before her like a horizontal bar.
-
-The faded denim sleeve was down and buttoned at the wrist, where the
-gauntlet of her cheap leather glove made a cuff.
-
-Into that gaping mouth went the arm, jamming hard, while she flung
-her left arm around the ruffed white throat like a clamp.
-
-If she was surprised at her own instinctive and prompt action, the
-Collie was more so. Down on the sand went girl and dog, a rolling,
-tumbling bundle. In the half second which served to make the dog the
-victim instead of the attacking force, his outlook on the situation
-was completely changed. He had charged in a fury of rage. Now he
-fought frantically, but it was to free his mouth from the choking
-bar that filled it, to get his head out of the vice which held it.
-But Nance found herself in a dilemma, too. She was afraid to let go.
-As she rolled over in the struggle she cast desperate eyes up along
-the wall where she had seen the eerie small figure running in its
-rags. True enough, it was there, stopped, facing her, bent forward,
-its little hands clasped in a curiously old fashion of distress.
-
-“Little boy!” she called, “come here! Come and talk to your dog—come
-quick! I won’t hurt you. Come and call him—please come!”
-
-For a moment she lay panting, looking into the dilated eyes so near
-her face.
-
-“Old chap,” she said softly, “what’s all the fuss? I’m your friend
-if you only knew it. Nice doggie——”
-
-She glanced at the child again, who had not moved.
-
-“Come on, sonny,” she called coaxingly, “come on—please.”
-
-Slowly the child came forward, hesitant, afraid, his small face pale
-with fright.
-
-He sidled near and put out a dirty hand to the dog’s right ear. The
-little hand closed—pulled—and Nance felt the dog’s body twitch in an
-effort to obey. She knew at once that that was the way they
-travelled together—the child holding to his ear. Slowly she relaxed
-her grip, let go the backward pressure. The Collie jerked free and
-backed off shaking his head, and Nance sat up, folding her feet
-beneath her.
-
-Then she smiled at the two waifs of Blue Stone Cañon.
-
-“That isn’t a nice way to treat folks who come to see you, is it,
-sonny?” she asked, “to set your dog on them?”
-
-“I didn’t set him on,” said the child in a high treble, “he set
-himself on you.”
-
-“I guess you’re right,” answered the girl, “but don’t let go of him
-again. Go over there and pick up that package and bring it to me.”
-
-She pointed to the package of bread and meat which had been flung
-wide in the recent trouble, and the child obeyed, dragging the
-Collie along, who went unwillingly, his distrustful and baffled eyes
-turned back across his shoulder to keep her in sight.
-
-The child, too, was wary, reaching far out, stretching his small
-body to the utmost between her hand and his hold on the dog’s ear.
-
-Quickly Nance unrolled the cloth. She counted on the aroma which now
-arose on the clear air.
-
-“I’m hungry,” she said nonchalantly, “are you?”
-
-The boy nodded.
-
-“And your dog, too?”
-
-“I ’spect so,” he answered gravely.
-
-She broke the food into sections and handed a portion over.
-
-The dirty little hand reached eagerly this time.
-
-“Feed him some,” she said, indicating the dog, but already the child
-was dividing as best he could without releasing his hold.
-
-The dog grabbed the fragrant meat and bolted it, watching her the
-while. Quickly she tossed him a bit of her own. He snapped that up
-also and she fancied the expression of the pale eyes changed. She
-remembered now the extraordinary lightness of the great furry body,
-as if there was little beneath the splendid tawny coat save bones
-and spirit. Plenty of the latter, she reflected, smiling. Whew! but
-wasn’t he a fighter? But trained to the last degree—though he
-regarded her as a foe, still at the touch of the small hand for
-which he had fought he stood obedient. Pretending to eat herself,
-she managed to give the greater part of the food to the two before
-her, and they devoured it to the ultimate crumb.
-
-“Where you live?” she asked the child at last off-handedly, but he
-did not answer. He was picking the crumbs he had dropped from the
-front of his bleached blue shirt—the pitiful excuse for a shirt,
-without sleeves, if one excepted the strings that hung from the
-shoulders, without buttons and all but falling from the scrawny
-little body underneath. As she watched him Nance’s heart ached for
-his poverty, for his woe-begone appearance. She was filled with a
-cautious excitement. The Collie had sat down beside the boy, who had
-loosed his hold by now. It seemed that hostilities were relaxed,
-though she took no chances.
-
-“_I_ live down on the flats by the river,” she said presently. “I
-get lots of fish from these pools. They’re awfully good, too.”
-
-The child nodded.
-
-“I know,” he said, “we do, too.”
-
-“Who catches ’em?” asked Nance. “Not you?”
-
-He shook his head.
-
-“No. Brand does.”
-
-“Who’s Brand?” she followed quickly, but once more the child shook
-his unkempt head.
-
-“Just Brand,” he said.
-
-Nance saw that further questioning would not do, therefore, she fell
-back on the wiles of woman, the blandishments of sex.
-
-She rocked on her heels, holding her ankles in her hands and smiled
-with the winsome sweetness which so few in the world knew she
-possessed.
-
-“I like little boys,” she said, “and I haven’t any. But I’ve got a
-pony. Name’s Buckskin.”
-
-“Brand’s got one, too,” said the child, “only Diamond ain’t a
-pony—he’s a horse. He’s a big horse. Brand has got to swing me
-pretty high to get me up. When we ride——”
-
-But again some inner warning stopped him, some stern habit closed
-his mouth.
-
-Nance held out a hand.
-
-“If you’ll come sit in my lap a little while,” she coaxed, “I’ll
-tell you all about the place where I live. Will you?”
-
-The little fellow twisted in shy indecision.
-
-“Don’t like me??” Nance asked aggrievedly. “I like you——” She smiled
-again and reached the hand a little nearer.
-
-Diffidently the child took it—edged up—hesitated.
-
-She was wise enough to not insist, even to relax her pull a bit.
-
-True to the law of the contrary which rules the world of childhood,
-he sidled closer—leaned against her shoulder—and the girl gently
-folded him in her arms.
-
-At the feel of the thin little body, all bones and skin under the
-dilapidated garments, the protective thrill of potential motherhood
-went through her and tears swam suddenly in her eyes.
-
-A neglected pair, or one smitten by dire poverty, she thought
-pitifully—this lone little chap hiding among the rocks and guarded
-so well by the skeleton dog. The dog, by the way, had risen
-belligerently to his feet at the child’s advance, and his eyes were
-gleaming again at this unlooked-for familiarity with a total
-stranger.
-
-“Call him, sonny,” she said, and the child obeyed.
-
-And so it was that after a while Blue Stone Cañon saw the miracle of
-friendship grow like a magic flower in its pale light, for the girl
-talked low and sweetly to the child in her lap—and strangest of all,
-the savage Collie sat gravely on his plumy tail beside the two,
-accepting the turn of fate.
-
-When Nance made ready to go away at noon she knew that Brand was
-coming at night, that these two had always ridden on Diamond, and
-that they would ride again some day, while Dirk, the Collie, would
-run beside them. She knew that Brand was always gone in daylight,
-and that the cave by the rock below was home.
-
-But that was all she did know, or could find out, except that the
-child’s name was Sonny and that he was seven.
-
-Perhaps it was due to the fact that she had inadvertently called him
-that, that she owed the success of the hour.
-
-Be that as it may, the yearning pity which she felt made Nance use
-the last and greatest of feminine wiles to win him to her.
-
-“I’m going away now,” she said smiling into the grave brown eyes in
-the little face, “but if you’ll kiss me—and won’t tell Brand a thing
-about me, I’ll come again tomorrow—and I’ll bring you some more
-goodies. How about it?”
-
-The promise, the kiss—these completed the downfall of the lonely
-waif, and Nance’s heart ached anew at the pathetic grip of the
-weazened arms about her neck.
-
-From the far bend she looked back—and this time it was to see the
-two strange denizens of Blue Stone Cañon watching her in the
-habitual repression and silence of their unnatural lives, but withal
-so hungrily that the mist swam in her eyes again.
-
-“What’d you find, Nance?” Bud queried when she rode in at home.
-
-“I found a mystery I’m going to unravel,” she answered grimly, “or
-my name’s not Nance Allison—and I made love to a half-starved little
-kid—and got all chewed up by a dog—and I heard of a man who’s going
-to get a piece of my mind some day—now, mark me!”
-
-“Land sake!” said Mrs. Allison in the doorway, “what are
-they—campers?”
-
-“No—and it looks mighty mysterious to me, Mammy. As soon’s Bud puts
-Buckskin away I’ll tell you all about it.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- SHADOWS IN THE SHERIFF’S GLASS
-
-
-The sheriff went back to the store at Cordova and looked the
-proprietor in the eye.
-
-“McKane,” he said, “is there anything you want to say to me?”
-
-McKane looked at him sullenly.
-
-“Don’t know’s there is,” he answered frankly, “you’re able to answer
-it if I have, I find. I didn’t wake up for two hours after you left
-that day.”
-
-“I’m sorry,” said Price Selwood earnestly, “but you know you run
-against my fist yourself. I’d never mess up with a friend if I
-didn’t have to. You’d ought to know me well enough to know that.”
-
-“I guess I do—but that damned sneering threat of yours, Price—it
-just set me to seeing red. You don’t seem to know a woman from a
-man, somehow.”
-
-There was a petulant complaint in his voice.
-
-“Not when the woman’s Kate Cathrew,” said the sheriff grimly, “I
-don’t.”
-
-“You’re a good sheriff, Price, and a good man, but you’re stupid as
-hell sometimes. To hold Miss Cathrew under your two-bit magnifying
-glass of suspicion as you do is drivelling twiddle—silly child’s
-play. True, she lives an out-of-the-ordinary life——”
-
-“I’ll say she does,” interrupted Selwood, “by what power does she
-hold together the worst set of off-scourings this country ever saw?
-Why do they obey her lightest word, step lively when she speaks in
-that high-and-mighty tone of hers? Tell me that. It ain’t
-natural—not by a long shot. And here’s another thing—a good
-two-thirds of them ain’t cattlemen. Never were. I know that every
-new one, as he has come in from time to time during these past three
-or four years, has had to be taught the cattle business. Caldwell,
-her foreman, is a cowhand—he came from Texas—and so is that long
-black devil they call Sud Provine, and one or two others, but the
-rest are city products, or I’m a liar—and why does she want that
-kind? And she keeps a heavy force for the amount of cattle she
-runs.”
-
-McKane spread his hands in eloquent resignation. “You two-bit
-officers!” he said. “You make me sick.”
-
-“Make you sick because you’re already sick for Kate Cathrew—who
-wouldn’t wipe her boots on you, and you know it.”
-
-“Sure, I know it. But that don’t prevent me taking up for a woman,
-anywhere, any time.”
-
-Uncertain of morals and dealings as the trader was, there was a
-simple dignity in his words which demanded respect, and they struck
-Selwood so.
-
-“I’m sorry I can’t see Cattle Kate in the proper light, McKane,” he
-said, “and that we’ve come to words and blows over her. Maybe I lack
-something fine which you possess—but she’s under my glass, all
-right, and I’m as sure as I stand here that some day its rays will
-show her up.”
-
-“As what?”
-
-“I’m not saying.”
-
-“Men have died in their boots for less than that.”
-
-“True—but I won’t.”
-
-“Maybe not.”
-
-“Look here, McKane—don’t mess into Kate Cathrew’s affairs. I’m
-giving you my hunch that the man who does is due for tragedy sooner
-or later—and you have no reason, for Kate don’t care for you.”
-
-“No—nor for any other man.”
-
-“Wrong,” said the sheriff succinctly.
-
-“Eh?”
-
-“Don’t forget the man who comes in once a year—and he’s due before
-so very long again—the man who sends her that regular letter from
-New York and who comes across the continent to see her?”
-
-“Mr. Lawrence Arnold? Why, he’s her business partner—owns a full
-half-interest in Sky Line.”
-
-“Well? You watch Kate’s face when you see them together again this
-summer.”
-
-“Hell!” said McKane again in that resigned voice, “how’d you ever
-get elected with those reasoning powers of yours?”
-
-“Oh—all right. But stay clear of Cattle Kate’s fringes—for some day
-there’s going to be the prettiest blow-up ever seen in the cattle
-country of the Deep Heart Hills—and Kate’s going mile high on the
-explosion.”
-
-“If you’re so damned bright as a sheriff why don’t you busy yourself
-with trying to find out who stole that last bunch of steers from
-Conlan a month ago? The old man’s half crazy with the loss. Yes—and
-that ninety head from Bossick—and the ones run off Jermyn’s range
-last year? It looks like there’s plenty he-man stuff around Nameless
-to interest your keen powers of perception without picking on a
-woman.”
-
-The sheriff was tying his sack of purchases on behind his saddle and
-didn’t look round.
-
-“I’ll never find those cattle, McKane—nor will anyone else—this side
-of cow-heaven,” he said as he mounted, “but they, and their manner
-of disappearance, along with a few other things are all under that
-magnifying glass of mine. I think their ghosts will be in at that
-blow-up.”
-
-“That’s rustler talk, Price,” said the trader shortly.
-
-“Sure,” returned Selwood as he rode away.
-
-That talk set going in the sheriff’s mind a train of thought which
-was recurrent with him, which was forever travelling with him
-somewhere in his consciousness. Sometimes one thing set it going,
-sometimes another. In the two years already passed of his term of
-office it had been a matter of deep annoyance to him that he had not
-been able to put his hands on the mysterious rustlers who from time
-to time got away with stock up and down Nameless River.
-
-This unseen, baleful agency was baffling as smoke.
-
-It struck here—and there—with a decisive clean stroke like the head
-of a killing hawk, and there was nothing to show the how and
-wherefore. Cattle disappeared from the range with a smooth magic
-which was maddening. They left no trace, nothing. It seemed
-ridiculous that ninety head of steers could be driven out of the
-country leaving no trail, but such had been the case.
-
-Selwood himself, with a picked posse, had trailed them into the
-river, and there they must have taken to themselves wings, for they
-had apparently never come out. To be sure Kate Cathrew was driving
-out her fall beef at the time, and the trampling band had crossed
-the river a bit below where the ninety head had entered the stream.
-That trampled crossing was the only spot for miles each way where a
-cattle-brute could have left the water, for Selwood searched every
-foot with eagle eyes. The coincidence of time stayed with the
-sheriff doggedly, even though the Cathrew cattle, honestly branded,
-went boldly through Cordova and down the Strip, as the narrow valley
-beside Nameless was called, and thence out to the railroad, three
-long days’ drive away.
-
-And the smaller thefts—old man Conlan’s bunch, and those of
-Jermyn—all lifted light as a feather. These had left not even a
-hoof-mark. It was smooth stuff—and it galled the sheriff, was a
-secret source of humiliation. He had heard a good many remarks about
-his own inaction, though nearly all of the ranchers in the country
-were his friends.
-
-But deep inside himself he laid a spiritual finger on the handsome,
-frowning-eyed woman at Sky Line and held it there.
-
-Sooner or later, he told himself, as he had told McKane, the steady
-rays of his searching glass would reveal in her the thing he knew
-was there.
-
-This was not logic, it was instinct—a poor thing for a sheriff to
-base his actions on, apparently, but Price Selwood based his thereon
-in unwavering confidence.
-
-And if he could have looked into the living-room at Sky Line that
-day he would have jotted in his mental note-book as correct, one
-premise—for the mistress sat again at her dark wood desk and read a
-letter, and her face was well worth watching.
-
-The letter bore a New York postmark, and its terms were sharp and
-decisive, almost legal, leaving no doubt of their meaning.
-
-Thus they carried to her consciousness a clear presentment of
-satisfaction concerning the last shipment of cattle, and just as
-clear an avowal of affection.
-
-Kate Cathrew’s sharp face was suffused with a light not meant for
-any eyes at Sky Line as she read and reread the sheets in her hands.
-
-At their concluding words—“and so think I shall be with you at the
-usual time”—her lips parted over her teeth in a slow smile which was
-the visible embodiment of passion, while her dark eyes became for a
-moment slumbrous with the same surging force.
-
-There _was_ a man this woman loved, if ever a face spoke truth, and
-he was the writer of the letter.
-
-Though the scattered denizens of the outside world of Nameless knew
-nothing of this, it was covertly known at Sky Line.
-
-Every one of the hard-eyed band of riders knew it, with varying
-feelings, Minnie Pine knew it and old Josefa. Big Basford knew it
-and his red-rimmed eyes glowed with the light of murder when he
-watched Kate sit on the veranda with Lawrence Arnold in the long
-summer days while the light drowsed down from the high blue vault
-and Rainbow Cliff sent down its prismatic colors shining afar over
-the slopes of Mystery. There was a look in the woman’s dusky eyes
-that was plain as print—the hot, unsmiling, inflammable look of
-untempered passion.
-
-Now she folded the letter, slipped it back in its envelope and put
-it away in a drawer of the desk which she locked securely with a key
-on a ring that she took from a pocket in her neat outing skirt. The
-act was indicative of Kate Cathrew’s mode of life in her high
-domain. All things were ordered, filed and locked, so to speak, and
-she alone was the master.
-
-A little later she went out on the broad veranda and sat down in the
-deep willow chair which rocked there, stirred fantastically by the
-stiff breeze which swept in across the great blue gulf of space
-between the peaks. Her eyes dropped down and down the wooded slopes
-of Mystery slanting beneath her to the long green flats on Nameless,
-the equally long brown spaces of Nance Allison’s tilled field. Sight
-of that field was a barb in her consciousness. It never failed to
-stir her to slow and resurgent anger. It was an affront to her
-arrogant autocracy, a challenge and a taunt.
-
-She who hewed to her mark with such brilliant finesse, who had not
-so far failed to get what she wanted from life, had failed to get
-those flats—the best feeding ground for cattle in a hundred miles of
-range.
-
-Cattle Kate Cathrew frowned as she regarded the tiny brown scar on
-the green bowl so far below and tapped her slim muscular fingers on
-the peeled arm of the hand-made rocker.
-
-For half an hour she sat so, her chin on her hand, thinking.
-
-Then at last she straightened and called Minnie Pine from the inner
-regions.
-
-“Send me Caldwell,” she said briefly.
-
-When presently the foreman came from the corrals and stood before
-her, his hat in his hand, his attitude one of strict attention, she
-spoke swiftly with a certain satisfaction.
-
-When she had finished, he said, “Sure. It’s a pretty long trick, but
-it can be done.”
-
-“Then do it,” said Kate Cathrew, “when I give the word. We’ll wait a
-little, however—until the corn shows green from here. The better it
-looks one day the greater will be the contrast next. That’s all.”
-
-“The devils are working in the Boss’s head again,” said Minnie Pine,
-who had listened behind the window, speaking to old Josefa in their
-polyglot Spanish and Pomo, “and hell’s going to pop for the
-sun-woman on Nameless.”
-
-“How do you know?” asked the ancient dame, weaving a basket in dim
-green grasses.
-
-“Because I heard what she said to Caldwell.”
-
-“You hear too much. An overloaded basket—breaks.”
-
-“Huh,” grunted the half-breed, “the open eye sees game—for its
-owner’s fattening.”
-
-“What are you two talkin’ about?” asked the slim boy whom Big Baston
-had so nearly murdered that day on the porch, “always talkin’ in
-that damned native tongue. Why don’t you learn white man’s talk,
-Minnie?”
-
-The girl wheeled to him where he leaned in the kitchen door, and her
-comely dark face flushed with pleasure.
-
-“Would you like me any better?”
-
-“Sure,” he said, “make you seem a little whiter anyway.”
-
-There was cruelty in the careless speech, and it did not miss its
-mark, though Minnie Pine’s dark eyes gave no sign.
-
-“The young-green-tree-with-the-rising-sun-behind it may want to talk
-the white man’s tongue,” said old Josefa grimly, “but she’s a fool.
-All half-breeds are. They reap sorrow.”
-
-The boy laughed and his face came the nearest to wholesome youth of
-any at Sky Line. It still held something of softness, of humorous
-tolerance and good temper, as if not all its heritage of good intent
-had been warped away to wickedness.
-
-His blue eyes regarded the big girl with approval, passing over her
-sleek black hair that shone like a crow’s wing, her placid brow and
-unwavering dark eyes, her high cheeks and repressed thin lips.
-
-“I’ll give you a kiss, Minnie,” he drawled, “for half that cream pie
-yonder.”
-
-Minnie looked at the pie and at Josefa, speaking swiftly.
-
-The old woman nodded.
-
-“If the mountain-stream wants to waste itself on the greedy sands,”
-she said, “who am I to counsel otherwise? Yonder is the pie.”
-
-Minnie crossed the clean white floor and taking the pie from the
-window ledge where it sat cooling, divided it neatly. She fixed the
-two quarters on a plate from the cupboard and adding a fork, carried
-the whole to the boy.
-
-She was the embodiment of the spirit of womanhood since the world
-was—selling her service to man for love.
-
-“Take it, Rod Stone,” she said.
-
-It was indicative of her race that she did not exact her payment
-first. It was sufficient that she serve. If the white man chose to
-pay, to keep his word, so much the better.
-
-Stone took the plate and put one arm about the splendid broad
-shoulders.
-
-Bending down he kissed the half-breed full on the lips—and for a
-second the black eyes glowed. Minnie Pine put a hand on his cheek
-with a caress infinitely soft.
-
-“Humph,” said Josefa, in English this time and pointedly, “I, too,
-have stood in the bend of a man’s arm—but mine was a full-blood
-pomo. I did not live to cover my head and weep.”
-
-“Shut up, Josefa,” said the boy laughing again, “neither will
-Minnie, through me.”
-
-At that moment the door to the south part of the house opened
-noiselessly, and Kate Cathrew stood there scanning the group with
-her keen glance.
-
-“Stone,” she said coldly, “is this the best you can do to earn your
-wages? Get out with the men—go quick. Minnie, if I see any more of
-this you’ll go back where I got you. Josefa, what’s the matter with
-your rule out here? Do you let all the morning be wasted without
-care?”
-
-Josefa gazed at her out of old eyes, calm with much looking on life,
-undisturbed.
-
-“Not always,” she answered, “but I, too, have been young. Minnie
-will work better for the kiss.”
-
-“Well,” said Kate, “you’d better see that she does.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- THE SHADOWS THICKEN
-
-
-Old man Conlan was, as McKane had said, half crazy with the loss of
-his cattle. They were not so many, only a matter of some twenty-two
-head, but they meant a lot to him. He owned no patented land. He was
-merely a squatter in the lower fringes of the Upper Country around
-at the western end of Mystery Ridge where Rainbow Cliff stopped
-spectacularly. He lived with his wife in a disreputable old cabin
-and worked beyond his years and strength in the white fire of an
-ambition—a laudable ambition, for he had a crippled son back East in
-college. He ran cattle in the hills and he knew every head of his
-brand to the last wobbly calf, an easy matter, since they were few.
-
-At the store in Cordova he told his woes to the countryside, and he
-had an attentive audience, for his issue was theirs, and in a
-broader way.
-
-On a pleasant day in late June, the old man reiterated his
-grievance, pulling his long grey beard and flailing his gaunt arms
-in eloquent gesture.
-
-“Whoever they be that lifted my steers,” he said grimly, “I damn
-their souls to hell! I’d damn their bodies, too, believe me, men, if
-I knowed ’em an’ could throw my gun on ’em. Shuriff, here, might
-take me to jail next minute an’ I’d go happy.”
-
-Selwood, sitting at a table desultorily playing cards, pushed back
-his hat and smiled.
-
-“Nobody’s going to take you to jail for killing a rustler, Jake,” he
-said, “we’d give you a reward instead. I’d give a lot to have the
-chance myself.”
-
-“Why don’t ye hunt fer it, then?” demanded Conlan testily, “ef I was
-shuriff——”
-
-“Yes?” said Selwood, laying his cards flat on the table for a moment
-and facing him, “what would you do if you were sheriff?”
-
-“I’d try, anyway,” said the old man, with a touch of scorn, “to find
-a trace of somethin’. I’d not stay on my own ranch an’ let th’ world
-go hang! I’d ride th’ hills, ’tenny rate.”
-
-A slow paleness crept into Selwood’s face, giving it an odd ashen
-hue, like a candle. He laid down his hand definitely and looked
-round at the ten or twelve men lounging in the room.
-
-Among them were Bossick and one or two others who had suffered at
-the hands of the mysterious thieves of Nameless.
-
-“I know that Jake here voices the feeling which has been growing
-against me for some time,” he said evenly, “and this is as good a
-time as any to speak about it.”
-
-“You’re our sheriff, Price, an’ a damned good one,” spoke up Bossick
-loyally, “an’ I for one have nothing to say against you. I know—no
-one better—what you’re up against. I trailed my own stuff into that
-river with you, an’ I know that they simply vanished. I’ve done my
-own darndest to unravel th’ mystery, an’ I can’t see what more any
-man’d do, sheriff or not!”
-
-Selwood smiled at him.
-
-“Thanks, John,” he said, “I’ll not forget that. But I hate to have
-my friends think I’m laying down on the job. I haven’t said anything
-about what I’ve been doing, preferring to wait until I had something
-to show, but that time seems far off still. This is the smoothest
-work I ever saw, baffling——. I don’t stand to simple reason. We know
-beef cattle don’t fly—and yet that seems the only way they could
-have got out of the country. They go—and they leave no trail. I
-know, for I’ve ridden the hills, Jake, notwithstanding, in dragnet
-fashion. Ask my wife how many nights I’ve slept at home since the
-last raid. Take a look at my horse out there. He’s hard as iron and
-lean as a rail. And there’s another at home that looks just like
-him. If I haven’t found anything it’s not because I haven’t
-traveled.”
-
-Several men stirred and one spoke.
-
-“I don’t think many of us blame you, Price,” he said, “but it does
-gall a feller to lose stock an’ have to stand helpless.”
-
-“And how do you think it galls me to fail to catch the lifters?”
-asked Selwood quietly. “It’s my job—my—my honor.”
-
-He picked up his cards again and turned to the table.
-
-“But no matter what is said, or thought, about me,” he finished,
-“every day of my further hold on office will be given over to the
-same hunt—until I find what I’m after, or give up as a failure.”
-
-Hink Helsey, the bearded man who had sat on the store porch that day
-of the fight between Selwood and McKane, now dropped the forward
-legs of his chair to the floor and sat up, doubling his knife and
-putting it away in a pocket.
-
-“Sheriff,” he said, “I’m stackin’ on you, along with Bossick. I
-think you’ll ketch yer game—an’ I think you’re already on th’ right
-trail.”
-
-McKane looked at him as if he could kill him and his tongue itched
-to flail both men, the speaker and Selwood, for he knew that they
-meant the same thing.
-
-There was one listener, however, who said nothing and whose sharp
-eyes scanned each face in the room with painstaking thoroughness.
-This was Sud Provine, a rider from Sky Line who had come down for
-the mail.
-
-The Sky Line men never stayed long at Cordova, except as they came
-now and again for a night at play.
-
-When the talk had changed from the all-absorbing topic of the stolen
-cattle, this worthy rose, took his sack and departed.
-
-Several pairs of eyes followed him, but no one spoke of him.
-
-There was something about the Sky Line riders which seemed to
-preclude discussion in the open.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Price Selwood had told the truth.
-
-There was not a night of the long warming weeks of spring which had
-not seen him, a shadow in the shadows, riding the slopes and flats
-of Nameless. Sometimes he sat for hours high on some shoulder of the
-hills watching the bowl beneath with the moonlight sifting down in a
-silver flood. Again, when the nights were dark, he rode up under the
-very lip of Rainbow Cliff and watched and listened, his every sense
-as acute as a panther’s. There were times when he sat for half a
-night within hailing distance of Kate Cathrew’s stronghold, and once
-her dogs, winding him, yammered excitedly. This brought out a
-stealthy listener, whose only betrayal was the different note in the
-dogs’ voices.
-
-But someone was there in the darkness of the veranda, and Selwood
-outstayed him, whoever he was—outstayed the animals’ excitement,
-their curiosity, and left with the hint of coming dawn to drop back
-down the slants and sleep the day away at home.
-
-Night again saw him travelling, and always his one obsession
-travelled with him—the hard-and-fast presentiment that Kate Cathrew
-was the tangible element in the smoke-screen of mystery which rode
-the country.
-
-It was not long after the talk at the store, perhaps a week or such
-a matter, when he got the first faint inkling of a clue. It was
-scarcely more, yet it served to sharpen his wits to a razor edge. It
-was not moonlight, neither was it clear dark of the moon, but that
-vague time in between when a pale sickle sailed the vault and shed
-its half-light to make shadows ghostly and substance illusive.
-
-Selwood had ridden all the lower reaches of Nameless that week, had
-skirted the western end of Mystery and even trailed far into the
-Deep Hearts themselves in an effort to find something, anything,
-which might tell him he was at least on the right track.
-
-He hardly knew what it was for which he searched—perhaps an old
-trail, perhaps a secret branding fire. But he had found nothing. So
-he fell back on his night riding again, and as always this led him
-instinctively into the region of Sky Line Ranch. He had crossed the
-river near the head of Nance Allison’s tilled land, and had sat a
-moment peering down the length of the brown stretch where the rows
-of young corn were springing bravely.
-
-It pleased the sheriff to see this promise of a fair crop,
-for he knew the girl, and had known her father for an honest,
-straightforward man. The hard effort of the family to get along was
-known to all the ranchers and earned its mead of admiration in a
-land where work was regarded almost as a religion.
-
-Nameless could condone wrong, but not shiftlessness.
-
-And this girl was not shiftless.
-
-Instead her sharp management and her heavy labor were matters of
-note. So the sheriff took special cognizance of the look of her big
-field of corn and nodded in pleased satisfaction.
-
-“Too bad she lost those six steers,” he told himself, “they’d have
-helped a lot in her year’s furnishing. Game young pair.”
-
-Then he moved on up into the blue-brush that clothed the slants by
-the river and made for the heights.
-
-Three hours later he was sitting sidewise in his saddle beside the
-well-worn trail which led up to Sky Line. He was not too close,
-being ensconced in a little thicket of maple about fifty yards back
-and above. He had spent many an hour here before.
-
-It afforded a good view of the trail, and better still, a splendid
-chance to hear.
-
-Twice in the last month he had heard and seen a bunch of Kate’s
-riders coming home from Cordova where they had gone to gamble. But
-this fact had been unproductive of anything sinister.
-
-They had ridden boldly, as behooves innocent men, their horses
-climbing slowly with rattle of spur and bit-chain, the squeak and
-whine of saddles.
-
-Selwood had reached a hand to his horse’s nose to preclude its
-neighing, and had seen them pass on up and disappear.
-
-Next day he had unostentatiously made sure that these men had played
-at McKane’s—in both instances.
-
-And now he waited again, seemingly in a foolish quest.
-
-He knew it would seem so to an observer. It seemed so to him when he
-regarded it with reason. But reason was not actuating him. It was
-instinct—hunch.
-
-So Sheriff Price Selwood—whom Kate Cathrew quite frankly hated—sat
-in the darkness and watched and listened beside her trail, a lost
-little thread on the vast expanse of the wooded slopes.
-
-A long hour passed, filled with the soundful silence of the
-wilderness. He heard an owl call and call in mournful quaver from
-far below, another answer. He knew that some hunting animal was
-abroad in the manzanita to his right, for he caught a thud and
-rustle, the pitiful, shrill scream of a rabbit. A night bird gave
-out a sweet, alert note from time to time and an insect drummed in a
-pine tree.
-
-And then he heard, or thought he did, another sound.
-
-It was so far off and faint that he could not be sure, and for a
-time he fancied he might have been mistaken. Then it came again—the
-crack of hoofs on stone, and once more silence.
-
-He held his breath, listening.
-
-Once again he heard that cracking of hoofs—and this time he knew
-them for cloven hoofs. A cattle-brute was coming up the trail toward
-him. There was nothing in that fact to cause undue excitement—except
-one thing.
-
-Under ordinary conditions that steer would be lying in some snug
-glade chewing its cud. In no natural case would it be coming up a
-trail at a smart pace—with a horse behind it!
-
-And there _was_ a horse behind it.
-
-Selwood heard now distinctly the quieter step of a saddle horse.
-
-He leaned forward, gripping his own mount’s nose, and strained his
-eyes in the illusive half-light. Presently he saw what he knew he
-would see—a rider, driving one lone steer up the trail to Sky Line.
-
-It was too dark to see anything else—who the man was, or what manner
-of steer he drove, or what horse he rode.
-
-And though he waited till the cooler breath of the night warned him
-of coming day he saw nothing more.
-
-He spent half the next day at Cordova, listening, but though several
-cattlemen came in there was nothing said of a loss among them.
-
-But the day after old man Conlan was in and fit for durance.
-
-He threw his ragged hat on McKane’s floor and jumped on it, reviling
-the law and all it stood for.
-
-“Two more!” he bellowed with a break of tears in his old voice.
-“By——! ef this ain’t th’ limit! I only had sixteen left an’ th’ two
-best out th’ lot come up missin’ this mornin’! Ain’t no trail agin.
-They’s tracks all over, sure—but th’ other stock is on th’ slope an’
-this time there just ain’t _nothin’_!”
-
-Barman, from up on Nameless, was at the store and he and McKane
-tried to calm the old man down, though the cattleman’s own blood was
-roiled.
-
-“It is a damned dirty shame!” he said indignantly, “have you told
-Selwood?”
-
-“Him?” grunted Conlan. “Hell!”
-
-“He’s here now,” said McKane, “just getting down.”
-
-Price Selwood entered in time to hear the last of the old man’s
-tirade, to catch the drift of what had happened, and his eyes glowed
-for a second.
-
-He laid a hand on Conlan’s arm.
-
-“Jake,” he said, “hold in a little longer.”
-
-“Hold hell!” said the other shaking off the hand, “I’ll be ready for
-the county house in Bement in another three months!”
-
-“I don’t think so, Jake,” said the sheriff quietly, “tell me—were
-those two steers branded?”
-
-“’Course. Plain as day. J. C. on right hip, swaller-fork in left
-ear. One was roan an’ t’other a bay-spot.”
-
-Selwood turned without a word, left the store, mounted and rode
-away.
-
-“Jest like him!” said Conlan bitterly, “goes a’ridin’ off all
-secret-like an’ snappy—’s if he knowed somethin’ or wanted us to
-think he did.”
-
-“Mebby he does,” said Barman.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Sheriff Selwood rode straight up to Sky Line Ranch. It took him a
-good three hours, going fast, and it was far after noon when he
-pulled rein at Kate Cathrew’s corral gate and called for her.
-
-She came, frowning and inhospitable.
-
-“What do you want of me?” she asked coldly.
-
-“Nothing,” said Selwood, “except to tell you I’m going to take a
-look around your place.”
-
-“Look and be damned!” she flared. “What do you think you’ll find?”
-
-“Well—” he drawled, smiling, “I might find a couple of steers
-branded with J. C. on the right hip.”
-
-For one fraction of a second the black eyes burning sombrely on his
-flickered, lost their direct steadiness.
-
-Selwood laughed, though he was alert in every nerve and his right
-hand was on his thigh near to the butt of the gun that hung there.
-Caldwell and several other riders stood close, their eyes on him. He
-thought of John Allison, found dead at the foot of Rainbow Cliff, to
-all intents the victim of accident.
-
-“What’s the matter, Kate?” he asked pointedly. “Suffering from
-nerves? Didn’t think you had any.”
-
-And he turned to ride over toward the corral.
-
-Kate’s flaming orbs sought the face of her foreman.
-
-“Go with him,” they telegraphed, and Caldwell went.
-
-Selwood covered every foot of the home place of Sky Line in a grim
-silence, looking for anything. He looked into corral and stable,
-brush pasture and branding pen, but found no sign of the stolen
-steers.
-
-When at last he rode away it was straight down along the face of
-Rainbow Cliff toward the west. He did not know why he skirted the
-rock-face, since it was hard going. The earth at the foot of the
-great precipice was slanting and covered with the loose stone that
-was forever falling from the weathered wall. It was rough on his
-horse’s feet, but he held him to it—and he was surprised to find
-that Caldwell was still with him, and riding inside next to the
-Cliff.
-
-“Think I need escort, Caldwell?” he asked sarcastically.
-
-“Mebby as much as we need spyin’ on,” returned the other and rode
-along.
-
-Three miles further on the sheriff turned down the mountain and the
-foreman reined up, sitting in silence to watch him out of sight.
-
-“Wings is right,” said Selwood to himself, “those steers must have
-them—but that woman’s eyes were guilty, or I’m a liar.”
-
-At the same moment Caldwell was heaving a long breath of relief as
-he pulled his horse around and headed home.
-
-“This here sheriff is gettin’ a little bit inquisitive,” he thought,
-then grinned sardonically.
-
-“But if he never gets any wiser than he is now he won’t set anything
-on fire. In fifteen feet of th’ Flange an’ never saw a thing! Holy
-smoke! Some sheriff! An’ yet—can’t blame him—the Flange’d fool th’
-devil himself.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- BRAND FAIR
-
-
-Nance Allison went back to Blue Stone Cañon. It was as inevitable as
-the recurrent sun that she should do so. Her whole nature was
-stirred to the depths by what she had found in the lonely gorge.
-
-The mystery of the thing lured her, set her young mind hunting for
-its solution. And the little ragged boy with his weazened face and
-bright brown eyes tugged at her tender heart irresistibly.
-
-He was a beautiful, small creature despite his thinness and his
-poverty. There was intelligence in the broad forehead under the
-long, loose, unkempt, dark curls, capacity for affection in the
-mobile lips and a terrible hunger for love in the whole little face.
-
-For four days, “hand-running” as her mother said, the girl went to
-the cañon. The friendship ripened with tropical speed, so that she
-need not search for her quarry now, but found it coming to meet her,
-peering around this boulder, watching from that vantage point.
-
-When she held out her arms to the child these last two times he had
-come leaping into them to cling to her neck in delirious gladness,
-while the sedate Collie, fast friend by this time and traitor to his
-sacred charge, fawned on her knee.
-
-But on the fifth golden day trouble was in the atmosphere.
-
-Sonny came with drooping head and a pucker of sorrow in his small
-brows.
-
-“Why, what’s the matter with my little man?” said the girl, kneeling
-and holding him off to scan him searchingly. “Tell Nance, Sonny.
-What is it?”
-
-And Sonny, dissolved in tears upon the instant, hiding his face in
-Nance’s neck.
-
-“I—I had—” he hiccoughed, “to—to tell—Brand—a a—lie! An awful lie!
-And Brand, he—hates a liar!”
-
-“A lie! Why, how—why——”
-
-“He found your horse’s tracks down the cañon and—he asked me if I
-saw—any—any one strange,” wept the child.
-
-Nance sat down and took the boy in her lap.
-
-The thing was coming to a climax.
-
-She was meddling with someone’s private business, of that she was
-sure, both from her own reasoning and her mother’s warning, and
-maybe she had no right to do so, but her sweet mouth set itself into
-stubborn lines as she fell to smoothing the little head, damp with
-the ardours of its owner’s remorse.
-
-“Stop crying, honey,” she wheedled softly, “and let Nance rock you
-like this.”
-
-She tucked her heels under her thighs and, holding the child in the
-comfortable lap thus formed, began to sway her body back and forth
-for all the world as if she sat in a cushioned rocker.
-
-What is there about a rocking woman with a child’s head on her
-breast to soothe the sorrows of the world?
-
-The swaying motion soon checked Sonny’s sobs and she fell to singing
-to him, adding her voice to the mysterious voices of the cañon in
-the lilt and fall of an old camp-meeting hymn brought forth from her
-memories of Missouri. And presently, when its spell had soothed the
-tumult, she raised him up and fed him cookies made for the occasion,
-a sugary bribe if ever there was one.
-
-Dirk, too, was not averse to this shameful seduction, his pale eyes
-glowing with desire.
-
-“Tell me, Sonny,” said Nance, “does Brand cook for you?”
-
-“Sure,” said the child, “sure he does—but he’s gone all day and we
-get awful hungry ’fore he comes at night.”
-
-“I should think so!” thought Nance grimly, “two meals a day! When a
-little child should eat whenever it’s hungry, to grow! This precious
-Brand is about due for an investigation.”
-
-Aloud she said:
-
-“Sonny, I’m going to stay with you all day—and I’m going to wait and
-see Brand.”
-
-The boy was aghast at this statement, and it was plain from the
-distress he showed that it was unprecedented.
-
-“If you do,” he said miserably, “maybe Brand will take me away again
-and—and I’ll never see you any more.”
-
-But Nance had other plans and she shook her head.
-
-That was a lovely day. It was warmer than usual, since summer was
-stepping down the slopes of the lonely hills, and the strangely
-assorted trio in Blue Stone Cañon enjoyed it to the full.
-
-They explored far up the narrow defile, the child holding to the
-girl’s hand and skipping happily, the Collie pacing beside them, a
-step to the left, two steps to the rear.
-
-They watched the trout waving in the sunlit pools at noon, and waded
-in a riffle to find barnacles under rocks that Nance might show
-Sonny the tiny creature which built such a wonderful little house of
-infinitesimal sticks and mortar.
-
-But as the sun dropped over toward the west and the shadows deepened
-in the great gorge, Nance began to feel the loneliness, the cold
-silence, the oppression of the unpeopled wilderness.
-
-The voices seemed to raise their tones, to become menacing. More and
-more she realized what it must mean to a child left alone in the
-cañon, and a deep and rising indignation swelled within her.
-
-This Brand fellow, now—he must be cold-blooded as they made them,
-cruel—no, Sonny loved him. He could not be exactly that.
-
-But what sort of man could he be?
-
-She held the child close in her warm arms as she rocked again and
-pondered the problem. She did not know what she intended to say to
-him, once she faced him, but of one thing she was certain—he would
-know, in no uncertain terms, indeed, what a monstrous thing it was
-to leave a child alone in Blue Stone Cañon—alone, to listen to its
-mysterious voices, to feel its chill and its menace of shadows!
-
-Why, it was a wonder the little mind did not crack with strain, the
-small heart break with fear!
-
-Unconsciously she hugged Sonny tighter, making of her body, as it
-were, a bulwark between him and all harm, seeming to challenge
-the world for his possession. It was astonishing how the child
-had crept into her heart in these few short days—how hungrily
-her arms had closed about him. She had made his cause her own
-high-handedly—perhaps without reason.
-
-She was thinking of these things when the Collie barked sharply and
-leaped away in welcome. Nance flung a startled glance over her
-shoulder—and got to her feet, sliding the boy down beside her, an
-arm still about his ragged shoulders.
-
-A man stood at the corner of the jut of stone beyond the pool.
-
-He was tall, somewhere around six feet, a horseman born by his
-build, narrow of hip and flat of thigh. He was clad in garments
-almost as much the worse for wear as Sonny’s—a blue flannel shirt
-and corduroy tucked into boots. But Nance saw in that first swift
-glance that these habiliments were different from those of their
-like which McKane sold in Cordova, that seemed made for the man who
-wore them, so perfectly had they fitted him once.
-
-Under a peaked sombrero with a chin-strap run in a bone slide, a
-pair of dark eyes bored into Nance’s, unsmiling. A very dark face,
-almost Indian in clean-cut feature and contour, with repressed lips
-and thin nostrils, completed the picture.
-
-The newcomer did not speak, but stood holding the bit of a handsome,
-huge, black horse.
-
-“Brand!” called the boy, “Oh, Brand!”
-
-At that name Nance Allison found her tongue.
-
-“I’ve been waiting for you,” she said calmly, “I’m glad you’ve
-come.”
-
-“Yes?” he said in a singularly deep, sweet voice.
-
-That voice disconcerted Nance upon the instant, stole some of her
-fire, so to speak. She had been ready to tackle him on the issue at
-once, to fight, if necessary, with a flood of reasons and protests
-against his treatment of Sonny.
-
-Now, suddenly, she felt a vague sense of having intruded, of
-meddling with another’s affairs. But she was not one to back down
-from any righteous stand—and Sonny’s cause was righteous in every
-sense, it seemed to her.
-
-So she gazed steadily into the direct dark eyes and nodded
-decidedly.
-
-“Yes—I am,” she repeated, “I—want to talk to you.”
-
-The man dropped the rein over the black’s head and came forward a
-step or two.
-
-“Quite a rare experience,” he said, smiling, as he removed his hat
-and ran his brown fingers through the thick black hair that stood up
-from his sweated forehead, “it’s been a long time since any woman
-has wanted to talk to us—eh, Sonny?”
-
-“But—Oh, she talks sweet, Brand!” cried the child eagerly, “and
-she—holds me on her lap!”
-
-At the profound awe in the small voice the man’s face grew quickly
-grave.
-
-“We must be pretty far gone as vagabonds!” he said, “that makes me
-think what a woman’s love must mean to a child. You have been a gift
-of God, dropped out of the blue to Sonny, Miss Allison, and I ought
-to thank you.”
-
-“Why—you—you know who I am?” cried the girl, astounded.
-
-“Certainly. And I know how long you’ve been coming here to the
-cañon. I know where you live, too—down on the flats by the river.”
-
-His slow, amused smile at her evident discomfiture was engaging. It
-disarmed Nance, made her feel more than ever an intruder.
-
-“I know what lost waifs you must think us—and you are partly right.
-We are. I’ve watched you with Sonny twice, and I have not removed
-our camp—if such it could be called—because I didn’t think you’d
-talk.”
-
-“I haven’t,” said Nance, “except to my own family.”
-
-“Since you have found us out,” he went on, “I shall tell you that
-Sonny is not the neglected little cast-off that you must naturally
-think him. I have hidden him here for a purpose. We have a purpose,
-the boy and I, and we have traveled many miles in its pursuit. We do
-seem mysterious—but we’re not so greatly so, after all. I try to
-care for him as best I may when I must be so much away from him. If
-it wasn’t for Dirk I couldn’t leave him as I do.”
-
-“He’s well protected,” said Nance, “I used Sonny himself to betray
-the dog. I couldn’t do otherwise.”
-
-“I know something of it—Sonny didn’t tell me, but I saw the signs of
-your scuffle. It was printed plain in the sand and shale.”
-
-“No—Sonny didn’t tell,” said Nance regretfully, “and I made him a
-liar—when I didn’t mean to. I asked him not to tell you that I’d
-been here. I was afraid you’d take him away. I didn’t think you’d
-ask him point blank.”
-
-“I’ve taught the boy not to talk,” said the man—“it’s a vital
-necessity to us.”
-
-“He doesn’t. I couldn’t find out a thing, for all I wheedled
-shamelessly, except that you were Brand, and that you two ride
-always on Diamond there.”
-
-“My name is Fair, Miss Allison—Brand Fair, and that is Sonny’s name
-also. But—we don’t tell it to strangers.”
-
-He smiled at her again, a slow creasing of the lines about his lips,
-a pleasant narrowing of his eyes.
-
-“Then I—” there was an elemental quality of gladness in Nance’s
-voice, though she was utterly unconscious of it, “am not a
-stranger?”
-
-“You are Sonny’s friend,” he replied, “and we give you our trust.”
-
-The girl swallowed once and tightened her hold on the child’s thin
-shoulders. There was something infinitely pathetic, infinitely
-intriguing in this situation, and it gripped her strongly.
-
-“I—thank you,” she said awkwardly, “I’ll not betray it.”
-
-“I’m sure you won’t,” said Brand Fair, “and for the present, if
-you’ll accept us at our face value, we’ll be mighty glad—eh, Sonny?”
-
-“I’ve been glad all the time,” said Sonny fervently, “and so’s
-Dirk.”
-
-“Ingrates!” laughed the man. “Here I’ve shared my poor substance
-with you two for—a very long time—and at the first bribe of meat and
-kisses you turn me down cold!”
-
-“Oh!” cried Nance, flushing, “you know _all_ about us!”
-
-“It’s my business to know all about one who invades my solitude,
-isn’t it?”
-
-But here Sonny could stand Brand’s badinage no longer and pulling
-away from Nance he ran to him, and clinging about his knees, begged
-forgiveness for the lie whose memory troubled his clear little soul.
-
-The man touched the unkempt small head with a tender hand. “Sure,
-old-timer,” he said gently; “that’s all right. A gentleman must lie
-when a lady commands—he couldn’t do anything else.”
-
-“You make me feel like a sinner!” said Nance, “I hope you’ll forgive
-me, too.”
-
-The man took Sonny’s hand as she made ready to leave and turned down
-the cañon with her.
-
-“We’ll form a guard-of-honor in token of that,” he said, “and in
-seeing you off we’ll invite you back again. Sonny would miss you
-now, you know. But just remember always, Miss Allison, please—that
-in a way we’re keeping out of sight—until—until some time in an
-uncertain future. Consider us a secret, will you not?”
-
-Nance Allison rode home to Nameless with her head in a whirl. Life,
-that had seemed to pass her by in her plodding labor and her patient
-bearing of trouble, had suddenly touched her with a flaming finger.
-
-She had found mystery and affection in the silence of Blue Stone
-Cañon—and now there was something else, a strange vibrant element,
-thin as ether and intangible as wind, a sense of elation, of
-excitement. She felt a surge within her of some nameless fire, an
-uplift, a peculiar gladness.
-
-“Mammy,” she said straightly when she stepped in at the cabin door,
-“I’ve found the man!”
-
-“Whew! Some statement, Sis!” cried Bud as he shambled across the
-sill behind her. “What’s he like?”
-
-“Why—I don’t just know. He’s tall—and he wears clothes that have
-once been fine—and he has the straightest eyes I ever saw. His
-name’s Fair—Brand Fair—and he’s some relation to Sonny, for that is
-his name, too.”
-
-“I hope you gave him that piece of your mind you laid out to?”
-pursued Bud.
-
-“Why, no—no,” said Nance wonderingly, looking at him with
-half-seeing eyes, “I don’t—believe—I did!”
-
-Mrs. Allison looked up from her work of getting supper at the stove.
-
-“I mind me,” she said, “of the first time I ever set eyes on your
-Pappy. I was goin’ to frail him good because he’d run his saddle
-horse a-past th’ cart I was drivin’, kickin’ a terrible dust all
-over my Sunday dress—it was camp-meetin’ at Sharfell’s Corners—an’
-then—he laughed an’ talked to me—an’ I forgot my mad spell. His eyes
-jest coaxed th’ wrath out of my heart—then an’ ever after.”
-
-“Why, Mammy,” said Nance, “that’s just what happened here! This man
-talked to me and I forgot my mad spell! I never said a thing I’d
-stayed to say! And I promised to keep the secret of him and Sonny in
-the cañon.”
-
-“H’m!” said Bud as he sidled into his chair and smoothed his bronze
-hair, wet from his ablutions at the well, “H’m—Mammy, why’d you tell
-her that? I wish you hadn’t.”
-
-“Why?” said Nance, but her brother shook his head.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- GOLDEN MAGIC
-
-
-Something had happened to Nance Allison. For the first time in her
-healthy young life sleep refused to visit her. Even her terrible
-grief at the death of her father had given way to sleep at last and
-she had forgotten her tragedy for a blessed time.
-
-But on the night following her interview with the strange man of the
-cañon she was wide awake till dawn.
-
-She was not uncomfortable. She did not think she was ill. But an odd
-inner warmth surged all through her, a pleasant fire ran in her
-veins. She lay in her bed with her hands beneath her head and
-thought over and over each phase of the day she had spent with
-Sonny, each incident that had led up to the appearance of Brand
-Fair. Then, with a peculiar delight, she went over his every word,
-every movement. She remembered the look of his brown hand on the
-black horse’s bit, the tilt of his hat, the way the chin-strap lay
-along his lean, dark cheek. She recalled the direct glance of his
-eyes, the slow smile that creased his lips’ corners.
-
-He was like no other man she had ever seen.
-
-There was a sweetness in the tones of his deep voice, a sense of
-restfulness and strength about him. He seemed to fit in with her
-dreams of the best things to be had in life—like lace curtains and
-the rag carpet which was slowly growing in her Mammy’s hands.
-
-His name, too—Brand Fair. She liked the sound of it.
-
-And it was Sonny’s name. Suddenly she sat bolt upright, staring at
-the darkness. Fair—Sonny Fair! Could it be that Brand was Sonny’s
-father? For some inexplicable reason a cold hand seemed to clutch
-her heart, a feeling of disaster to encompass her.
-
-“Now why” she asked herself slowly, “should that make any
-difference? Wouldn’t he be just as nice—just as pleasant to talk
-to?”
-
-She sat a long time holding her two braids in her hands, twirling
-the ends around her fingers, thinking.
-
-Why was she so pleased with this stranger, she wondered?
-
-She had seen many men in her life—there were the cowboys from the
-Upper Country whom she saw at Cordova, nearly every time she went
-there, there was McKane, and Sheriff Price Selwood.
-
-She liked the sheriff. He was a kindly man under his stern exterior,
-she knew. His eyes were direct, like Fair’s somewhat, and he had the
-same seeming of quiet strength. He had been at the cabin quite a few
-times after her father’s death, asking all sorts of questions about
-his manner of life, his experience in the hills, and so forth.
-Yes—Fair was a little like the sheriff, only more so—oh, very much
-more so—quiet, steady, one whose word you would take without
-question.
-
-He was different, that was all—different.
-
-He had not always lived in the hills, that was certain. She lay down
-once more and tried to sleep, but her eyes would not obey her will.
-They came open each time she closed them to see this man standing at
-the jut of stone, his hand on the black’s bit—at the pool by the
-cave below where he bade her good-bye—still there when she looked
-back from far down the cañon.
-
-She heard Old John, the big plymouth-rock rooster, crow for midnight
-from his perch in the rafters of the stable—and again at false dawn
-a little while before daylight.
-
-“Well, I’d like to know what ails me,” she thought to herself as she
-got up with the first grey shafts above Mystery Ridge, “I never
-stayed awake all night in my life before.”
-
-It was indicative of the great good health and strength there was in
-her that she felt no ill effects from the unusual experience. She
-brushed her hair and pinned it neatly around her head in a shining
-coronet, put on a clean denim dress from the clothes-press in the
-corner, laced up the heavy shoes she had to wear about her man’s
-work, and went softly out to light the kitchen fire, to draw a fresh
-pail of water and to stand lost in rapt adoration of the pageant of
-coming day. She washed her face and hands in the basin and came
-blooming from the cold water, content with her lot, happy to be
-alive—and to know that Brand and Sonny Fair were in Blue Stone
-Cañon, and that they called themselves her friends.
-
-She had never had a special friend before—not since those far-back
-little-girl days in Missouri.
-
-“Mammy,” she said at breakfast, “I never slept a wink last night. I
-kept thinking about Sonny and Brand all the time—wondering why
-they’re hiding, and what relation they are, and why they live so
-hard and poor like. It seems dreadful, don’t it?”
-
-“Seems funny, if you ask me,” said Bud shortly, “maybe this Brand
-feller knows something of all this rustling that’s been going on up
-and down Nameless.”
-
-Nance laid down her knife and fork and looked at him.
-
-“Of all things, Bud!” she said, “it’s not like you to cast the first
-stone. And you’ve never seen this man’s face, or you wouldn’t say
-that.”
-
-“Well, I’m not so sure of it,” returned the boy, “I hate to see you
-take up so with a stranger.”
-
-“I trust your feelin’ for him, Nance,” said Mrs. Allison, “somehow
-there’s somethin’ in a woman’s heart when she looks into a man’s
-eyes, most times, which sets th’ stamp on him for good or bad. Seems
-like it’s seventh sense which th’ Almighty gives us woman-kind for a
-safeguard. I trust it.”
-
-“I guess I do, too, Mammy,” said Nance, “leastways I felt to trust
-Brand Fair the first minute I laid eyes on him. He’s different.”
-
-Mrs. Allison said no more, but she was thinking back over the long
-years to that camp-meeting time when she had meant to “frail” the
-stranger, young John Allison, and how his smiling eyes had coaxed
-her angry heart to peace—a peace which stayed with her always,
-through hardship and poverty, through many Western moves, and which
-softened now the sorrow of his absence. John Allison had seemed to
-her “different” also.
-
-For some subconscious reason Nance stayed away from the cañon for
-several days. She busied herself with odd jobs about the place. She
-mended the wire fence around the big flat where the wild hay was
-waving thick, its green floor flowing with sheets of silver where
-the light winds swept, and gave the harness a thorough oiling.
-
-As she sat in the barn door running the straps back and forth
-through her hands she cast smiling eyes out at her field of corn.
-
-“It’s going to be a big crop, Bud,” she said, “there’ll be three
-ears on every stalk and they’re mighty strong. We’ll pull the
-suckers next week and cultivate it again in ten days more—and you
-just watch it grow and wave its green banners.”
-
-“It’s already waving them,” said Bud working beside her, “it sure
-looks fine.”
-
-There was the pride of possession in the two young faces, the quiet
-joy of satisfaction in simple work well done and its reward.
-
-“I hope,” said the girl dreamily, “I _hope_, Bud, that there’ll be
-enough left over after we pay McKane to get the carpet woven.
-Mammy’s got nearly enough balls already, and we can take it in to
-Bement in the early fall and go back after it about two weeks
-later.”
-
-Bud’s eyes sparkled.
-
-“Gee! But that would be good,” he said wistfully, “a regular
-holiday. I’d like to see a town again.”
-
-“One trip I’d go with you and the next we’d make Mammy go. It’d set
-her up, give her something to think about all winter,” planned
-Nance, “she don’t get out like we do.”
-
-So they looked ahead to the meagre joys of their poor life and were
-happy.
-
-Two days later Nance again rode Buckskin to the cañon, and this time
-she went in the afternoon.
-
-The eager gladness of the child, the vociferous welcome of the
-Collie, gave her a feeling of guilt that she had stayed away so
-long, and she made glowing holiday with her cookies, her songs and
-her laughter, so that the hours flew on magic wings—and Brand came
-home before they were even beginning to look for him.
-
-He came upon them silently, as he had done before, and Nance sprang
-up in confusion.
-
-“How do you always get here so quietly?” she asked, “I never heard a
-sound.”
-
-“Look at Diamond,” he replied smilingly, “we always follow the
-water. A stream leaves no tell-tale tracks. Even Sonny can swim like
-a fish.”
-
-Nance sobered quickly.
-
-A disturbing thought of Bud’s remark about rustlers came into her
-mind—and she thought of those ninety steers of Bossick’s driven into
-Nameless and whisked out of the country. Of course ninety head of
-cattle couldn’t go down the big river indefinitely—but she didn’t
-like the suggestion.
-
-“No,” she said, “it don’t. That’s what the rustlers seem to think.”
-
-She looked him square in the eyes, and was satisfied.
-
-There was no consciousness in those smiling depths, not the faintest
-flicker of a shadow. Whatever mystery might attach to him, this man
-felt nothing personal in her speech.
-
-And so she sat down again with Sonny in her lap and Brand sat down
-opposite, and they fell to talking there in the whispering silence,
-while the late sun gilded the high blade of the rimrock and the cool
-shadows deepened in the gorge. It was strange fairy-land to Nance,
-and all the inner country of her spirit shone and sparkled under a
-fire of stars. She had never felt so before—never known the
-half-tremulous excitement which filled her now.
-
-When this man spoke she listened avidly, her blue eyes on his face.
-He seemed the visible embodiment of all she had missed in life, the
-cities, the open seas, the distant lands and the pleasures. As he
-sat before her in his worn garments which might have denoted a
-poverty as great as hers, he seemed rich beyond compare, a potentate
-of the world. He smoked small brown cigarettes which he made from a
-little old leather pouch and rolled with the dexterity of long
-usage, and he buried each stub carefully in the sand.
-
-He was a marvellous person, indeed, and Nance regarded him in a sort
-of awe.
-
-“I’ve been in to Cordova a time or two,” he said casually, “and have
-met the sheriff and several others. To them I’m a prospector. There
-seems to be a lot of unrest in the country.”
-
-“It’s the rustlers,” said Nance, “a lot of cattle have disappeared,
-and some folks blame the sheriff. I don’t. I think he does all he
-can. It’s a great mystery. We lost some ourselves. I’ve ridden
-myself down looking for them, and so has my brother, Bud, and we’ve
-never found a hoof-mark.”
-
-“Strange. Isn’t there any one you might suspect in these hills?”
-
-“I’ve heard that Sheriff Selwood is watching Kate Cathrew, but the
-others laugh at him.”
-
-Fair’s eyes narrowed just a fraction of an inch.
-
-“Cathrew?” he said. “Who’s she?”
-
-“The woman who owns Sky Line Ranch,” returned Nance grimly, “and my
-enemy.”
-
-“What? Your enemy? How’s that?”
-
-“Simple as two and two. She’s a cattle queen—they call her Cattle
-Kate Cathrew—and she runs her stock on the slopes of Mystery. She’s
-rich—lives in a wonderful house up under the edge of Rainbow Cliff,
-and rides a beautiful horse. Her saddle alone is worth my team and
-harness—my new harness that I had to buy to take the place of the
-one that somebody cut to pieces in the night. She wants our land—our
-great fine flats on Nameless that’d feed her cattle through. She’s
-always wanted it. She tried to scare my father off, and since he was
-found dead at the foot of Rainbow she’s tried to scare us off—Bud
-and Mammy and I. But we don’t scare,” she finished bitterly, “not
-worth a cent.”
-
-Brand Fair leaned forward, and this time his eyes had lost their
-pleasant smile, and had narrowed to slits. The fingers that held his
-cigarette were tense.
-
-“Tell me,” he said, “what does this woman look like? I’ve heard of
-her a little, but I’ve never been able—I’ve never seen her.”
-
-“She’s handsome,” said Nance frankly, “not large, but pretty-made as
-you find them. She has black hair and black eyes and a mouth as red
-as a flower, and she is always frowning. She’s a good shot—so good
-that I’m not much scared when she sends a ball whining over my head
-as I plow my field.”
-
-“Good God!” shot out Fair, “does she do that?”
-
-Nance nodded.
-
-“She’s done so twice. She’s my enemy, I tell you. And so are all her
-riders. Strange things have happened to us—bitter things. There was
-the rope in the trail that threw Bud down the gulch—he’s never
-walked straight since. There was the fire that took my last year’s
-hay—and there was the harness. It seems I can’t forgive that
-harness—it set us back in debt to McKane at the store. Bud—Bud—he’s
-out of it. There could be no thought of forgiveness in that. If I
-was a man—just an ordinary man——”
-
-The girl leaned forward with a doubled fist striking the cañon’s
-floor.
-
-“If I was a man and knew who stretched that rope—I’m deadly afraid
-I’d kill him.”
-
-Fair nodded in understanding.
-
-“I fear that in me,” Nance went on earnestly, “that thing which
-seems to flare and make me hot all over when I think of Bud. I pray
-against it every night of my life. Mammy says it’s feud in my
-heart—and I say so, too.”
-
-For a long time the man studied her face.
-
-“Yes,” he said presently, “there’s something in you that would
-fight—but it would take something terrible to break it loose from
-leash—some cataclysmic emergency.”
-
-“Danger,” she said quickly, “that’s what’d loose it, danger to some
-one I love, like Bud or Mammy. I know it, and am afraid.”
-
-“Why afraid?” asked Fair quietly, “if you had to do it, why fear the
-necessary issue?”
-
-“Because,” she answered solemnly, “the Bible says ‘Thou shalt not
-kill.’”
-
-A certain embarrassment seemed to overtake the man for a moment and
-he dropped his eyes to his cigarette, turning it over and over in
-his fingers.
-
-“That’s as you look at it, I suppose,” he said, “to every person his
-limits and inhibitions.”
-
-“But let’s not talk of feuds and killings,” said Nance, laughing
-brightly as she hugged the child and rubbed his tousled head. “What
-do you think of our country—Nameless River and the Deep Heart
-hills?”
-
-“Beautiful. Sonny and I have traveled over many a thousand miles in
-the last two years, and we have yet to see a place more lovely—or
-lonely.”
-
-“And can you hear the voices in the cañon? You have to be still a
-long time—and then, after a while, they get louder and louder, as if
-a great concourse of people were talking all at once.”
-
-“You have a strange and weird conception, Miss Allison,” said Fair,
-“but I know what you mean. We hear them at night, Sonny and I.”
-
-“And that’s what I want to speak about, Mr. Fair,” said Nance
-hesitatingly, “I’ve thought at nights about Sonny—alone—hearing the
-voices. Have you thought what it might mean to a child?”
-
-The man smoked awhile in silence.
-
-“Yes,” he said at last, “I have. But it seems unavoidable. I have no
-place else to leave him.”
-
-“Leave him with me!” she cried, stretching out a hand imploringly,
-“Oh, leave him with me—please! I’d take such good care of him.”
-
-But Brand Fair shook his head.
-
-“It does not seem advisable, much as I appreciate your offer. I
-cannot tell you how much I do appreciate it—but—I don’t want any one
-to know that I have Sonny—that he is in the country at all.”
-
-Nance gazed at him wonderingly.
-
-“I don’t understand it,” she said slowly, “but you know best.
-Perhaps it is best that I don’t understand.”
-
-“Perhaps,” said Fair; “but I hope you’ll come to see us often—maybe
-some day you’ll take a ride with us up to the head of Blue Stone. I
-do quite a bit of exploring around and about. Will you come?”
-
-Nance’s face flushed with frank pleasure. “Why, I’d love it,” she
-said. “We’ll cut up through Little Blue and I’ll show you Grey
-Spring and the Circle. Bud and I named them. We found them three
-years ago.”
-
-“Then we’ll consider ourselves engaged, eh, Sonny?” smiled Fair.
-“Engaged to Miss Allison for a long day’s ride?”
-
-“And will you bring some more cookies?” asked the boy lifting eager
-eyes to his adored.
-
-“Honey,” said Nance, kneeling to kiss him good-bye, since she was
-making ready to leave, “Nance’d bring you anything she’s got or
-could get. She’ll bring us all a whole big lunch.”
-
-“Old-timer,” said Fair severely, “I’m ashamed of you. We’ll furnish
-some fish ourselves.”
-
-He held out a hand and the girl laid her own in it.
-
-For a little space they stood so, smiling into each other’s eyes and
-neither knew that magic was working among the gathering shadows.
-They seemed to be old friends, as if they had known each other ages
-back, and the grip of their hands was a kindly thing, familiar.
-
-Then a sudden confusion took the girl and she drew her fingers
-quickly away.
-
-“I’ll come,” she said, “next week—on Tuesday morning—early.”
-
-“Good,” said Fair, “we’ll be all ready.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- THE SEVENTH SENSE
-
-
-They were as good as their word, and when Nance rode up the narrow
-defile on the day and hour appointed, they were waiting, fresh and
-neat as abundant water and their worn garments would permit.
-
-Sonny wore denim overalls a shade less ragged and a little shirt
-with sleeves. His face shone like the rising sun from behind Fair’s
-shoulder as they sat decorously mounted on Diamond.
-
-“The out-riders wait the Princess,” said Fair, “good morning, Miss
-Allison.”
-
-“Did you bring cookies?” queried the boy eagerly, “we’ve got the
-fish!”
-
-“Good morning,” answered Nance, “sure I did, Sonny. And other
-things, too. We’ll be good and hungry by noon time.”
-
-The sun was two hours high outside, but here between the towering
-walls the shadows were still blue and cold. The murmur of the stream
-seemed louder than usual, heard thus in the stillness of the early
-day. The mystery of the great cut was accentuated, its charm
-intensified a thousandfold to Nance. There was a strange excitement
-in everything, a sense of holiday and impending joy. Her face broke
-into smiles as helplessly as running water dimples, and when the two
-riding ahead turned from time to time to look back she was fair as
-“a garden of the Lord,” her bronze head shining bare in the blue
-light, her eyes as wide and clear as Sonny’s own.
-
-This was adventure to Nance—the first she had ever known, and its
-heady wine was stirring in her veins.
-
-She did not know why the tumbling stream sang a different song, or
-why the glow of light creeping down from the rimrock along the
-western wall seemed more golden than before.
-
-She only knew that where her heart had lain in her breast calm and
-content with her labor and her majestic environment of hills and
-river, there was now a strange surge and thrill which made her think
-of the stars that sang together at the morning of creation. Surely
-her treasured Book had something for each phase of human
-life—comfort for its sorrows, divine approval for its happiness.
-
-So she rode, smiling, her hands folded on her pommel, listening to
-Brand Fair’s easy speech, watching his shoulders moving lithely
-under the blue flannel shirt, comparing him to the men she knew and
-wondering again why he was not like them.
-
-They followed the stream sometimes, and again trotted across flat,
-hard, sandy spaces where the floor of the cañon widened, and passed
-now and again the mouths of smaller cuts diverging from the main
-one.
-
-“About two miles from here,” she told Fair, “we leave Blue Stone and
-take up Little Blue to the left. At its head lie Grey Spring and the
-Circle. We’ll make it about noon.”
-
-The sun was well down in the great gorge when they reached the
-opening of Little Blue, and in this smaller cañon which diverged
-sharply at right angles, its golden light flooded to the dry bottom.
-
-“Little Blue has no water to speak of,” said Nance, “only holes here
-and there—but they are funny places, deep and full, and they seem to
-come up from the bottom and go down somewhere under the sand. They
-have current, for if you throw anything in them it will drift about,
-slow, and finally go down and never come up.”
-
-“Subterranean flow,” said Fair, “I’ve seen other evidence of it in
-this country. Must have been volcanic sometime.”
-
-The gorge lifted and widened and presently they passed several of
-these strange pools, set mysteriously in the shelving floor.
-
-The towering walls fell away and they had the feeling of coming up
-into another world. Soil began to appear in place of the abundant
-blue sand, and trees and grass clothed the floor in ever increasing
-beauty.
-
-Fair drew Diamond up and waited until Nance rode alongside and they
-went forward into a tiny country set in the ridging rock of the
-shallowed cañon to where Grey Spring whispered at the edge of the
-Circle.
-
-“See!” cried Nance waving a hand about at the smiling scene, “it is
-a magic place—no less!”
-
-The spring itself was a narrow trickle above sands as grey as cloth,
-a never-ceasing flow of water, clear and icy cold, and beyond it was
-a round little flat, thick with green grass beneath spreading
-mush-oaks, a spot for fairy conclaves.
-
-“Yes,” nodded the man, “it is magic—the true magic of Nature in
-gracious perfection, unmarred by the hand of man.”
-
-“Are we going to have the cookies now?” came the anxious pipe of the
-boy, and Fair laughed.
-
-“Can’t get away from the deadly commonplace, Miss Allison, with
-Sonny on the job. Poor little kid—he’s about fed up on untrammeled
-nature. I’m afraid I owe him a big debt for what I’ve done to
-him—and yet—I am trying to pay a bigger one which someone else owes
-him. Let’s camp.”
-
-They dropped the reins and turned the horses loose to graze, and
-Fair built a little fire of dry wood which sent up a straight column
-of smoke like a signal.
-
-Nance untied her bundle from the saddle thongs and Fair unrolled a
-dozen trout, firm and cool in their sheath of leaves. He hung them
-deftly to the flames on a bent green twig and Romance danced
-attendance on the hour. He was expert from long experience of
-cooking in the open, and when he finally announced them done they
-would have delighted an epicure. Nance laid out a clean white cloth
-and spread upon it such plain and wholesome things as cold corned
-beef, white bread and golden butter, home-made cucumber pickles and
-sugared cookies.
-
-They were poor folk all, the nomad man and boy, the girl who knew so
-little beyond the grind of work, but they were richer than Solomon
-in all his glory, for they had health and youth and that most
-priceless thing of all—a clear conscience and the eager expectation
-of the good the next day holds.
-
-They sat cross-legged about their sylvan board and forgot such
-things as work and hardship and the bitterness of threatened feud,
-and—mayhap—vengeance.
-
-They talked of many things and all the time Nance’s wonder grew at
-Fair’s wide knowledge of the outside world, at his gentle manners,
-his quiet reticence in some ways, his genial freedom in others.
-
-He told her of the cities and the sea, spoke of Mexico and this and
-that far place, but mostly he brought her pictures of her own
-land—the rivers of the Rockies, the Arizona mesas—and the girl,
-starved for the unknown, listened open-lipped.
-
-They cleared away the cloth and Nance took Sonny in her lap, while
-Fair stretched out at length smoking in contentment.
-
-The child slept, the sun dropped down the cloud-flecked vault, and
-it was Fair himself who finally put an end to the enchanted hour,
-rising and catching up the horses.
-
-“You have far to go, Miss Allison,” he said as he stood beside her
-smiling down into her face, “and Sonny and I must be careful not to
-work a hardship on you, or you might not come again.”
-
-The ride back down Little Blue was quiet. A thousand impressions
-were moiling happily in Nance’s mind. Her eyes felt drowsy, a little
-smile kept pulling at her lips’ corners, and yet, so wholly
-inexperienced was she, she did not know what magic had been at work
-in the green silence of the Circle and Grey Spring.
-
-It was only when Fair pulled his horse so sharply up that Buckskin
-nearly stumbled on his heels that she came out of her abstraction.
-He sat rigid in his saddle, one hand extended in warning, gazing
-straight ahead to where Little Blue opened into Blue Stone. She
-looked ahead and understood.
-
-A horseman was just coming into sight at the right edge of the
-opening, a big red steer was just vanishing at the left—and the man
-was Kate Cathrew’s rider, Sud Provine.
-
-He rode straight across and did not glance up the cut, and the
-watchers in the shadow knew they were unobserved.
-
-For a long time they sat in tense silence after he had passed,
-waiting, listening, but nothing followed and presently Fair turned
-and looked at her.
-
-His lips were tightly set and his face was grave.
-
-“Miss Allison,” he said regretfully, “that’s the first human I’ve
-seen in Blue Stone Cañon beside yourself, and it means something to
-me. It means that Sonny and I must move—at once.”
-
-He sat thinking a moment, then raised his eyes to hers again.
-
-“I believe—if you will trust us a little longer—and if you can keep
-him hidden—that I will take you up. I’ll give you Sonny for a while.
-I feel guilty in doing so, for I know how heavily burdened you are
-already, but some day I shall make it right with you—as handsomely
-right as possible. Will he be too much trouble?”
-
-“Trouble?” cried Nance, her face radiant, “give him to me this
-minute!” and she held out her arms.
-
-Brand turned and looked down at the boy, smiling again.
-
-“How about that, kid?” he asked. “Cookies and Miss Allison’s lap
-instead of the cold cañon and lonesomeness—why—why, old-timer—what’s
-the matter?”
-
-He pulled the child around a bit to scan him more closely.
-
-The little face was milk-white, the brown eyes wide.
-
-“You—going to—to give me away, Brand?” said Sonny with that curious
-seeming of maturity which sometimes fell upon him.
-
-The man’s face grew very tender.
-
-“I should say not!” he said reassuringly, “I’m only going to let you
-stay awhile with Miss Allison—so our enemies won’t find you when I’m
-gone.”
-
-Nance leaned forward.
-
-“Enemies?” she said sharply. “Enemies, you say?”
-
-“A figure of speech,” smiled Fair, “but just the same we don’t want
-any one beside yourself to know about us. And by the way, my name is
-Smith at Cordova—and Sonny doesn’t exist.”
-
-“I see,” said the girl slowly, “or rather I don’t see—but as I said
-before, it doesn’t matter.”
-
-“You’re a wonderful woman. Not one in a million would accept us as
-you have done—lost waifs, ragged, hiding, mysterious. I didn’t think
-your kind lived. You’re old-fashioned—blessedly old-fashioned. Why
-did you accept us?”
-
-“My Mammy says there’s something in a woman’s heart that sets the
-stamp on a man for good or bad, a seventh sense. I know there is. A
-woman _feels_ to trust—or not to trust.”
-
-Fair nodded.
-
-“That’s it,” he said, “instinct—but maybe, some day, you may come to
-feel it has betrayed you—in our case—my case—I mean. What then?”
-
-Nance shook her head.
-
-“It won’t, Mr. Fair,” she replied.
-
-The man sighed and frowned.
-
-“God knows,” he said, “I hope not. But let’s get on—it’s getting
-pretty late.”
-
-Fair rode to the cave by the pool in silence. There he dismounted
-and brought from the blankets such poor bits of garments as belonged
-to the child, rolled them in a bundle and fastened them on Nance’s
-saddle.
-
-“I’m sorry they are so ragged,” he apologized.
-
-“It doesn’t matter,” said Nance, “Mammy has stuff that can be made
-over. We’ll fix him up.”
-
-Fair mounted again and rode with her to the mouth of Blue Stone.
-There he halted and lifted Sonny to Buckskin’s rump.
-
-The little fellow whimpered a bit and clung to his neck, while the
-man patted his bony little shoulder.
-
-“There—there, kid,” he said, “don’t you love Miss Allison?”
-
-“Yes,” wailed Sonny at last; “but—but—I just _love_ you, Brand!”
-
-“I’ve put in two pretty strenuous years for Sonny’s sake,” he said
-softly, “but they’ve been worth while, Miss Allison.”
-
-“The service of love is always worth while,” said Nance, “it’s the
-biggest thing in this world.”
-
-“And now,” said Fair, “if you’ll buck up and be a man, Sonny, I’ll
-promise to come right down to the homestead some night soon and see
-you—if Miss Allison will let me?”
-
-Something surged in the girl’s breast like a sunlit tide.
-
-“If you don’t, we’ll come hunting you,” she said.
-
-Then Fair kissed the boy, mounted Diamond and sat with hands crossed
-on his pommel while Buckskin carried his double burden across the
-little flat and through the belly-deep flood of Nameless whispering
-on its riffle.
-
-On the other side Nance and Sonny turned to wave a hand and went
-forward into a new life.
-
- * * * * *
-
-At the cabin door Bud stared with open mouth when they rode up, but
-Mrs. Allison, who had been watching them come along the flat far
-down, and who had vaguely understood, came forward with uplifted
-arms.
-
-“I figgered it wouldn’t be so long before you brought him home,” she
-said, “a child is what we do need in this here cabin. What a fine
-little man! An’ supper’s all hot an’ waitin’.”
-
-“I knew you’d understand, Mammy,” said the girl gratefully, “you’ve
-got the seventh sense, all right, and one or two more. No wonder our
-Pappy loved you all his life.”
-
-And so it was that Sonny Fair came into the warmth and comfort of
-fire and lamplight, of chairs and tables, and beds with deep
-shuck-ticks, and to the loving arms of woman-kind, after two years
-of riding on the big black’s rump, of sleeping on the earth beside a
-campfire, and the long lonely days of waiting.
-
-And, faithful as his shadow, Dirk the Collie sat on the stone that
-formed the doorstep and refused to budge until both Nance and Sonny
-convinced him that all was well, and that this was home.
-
-When Nance sat to her gracious hour with the Scriptures that night
-it seemed a very fitting coincidence that the Book should fall open
-at the Master’s tender words, “Suffer little children to come unto
-Me, for of such is the kingdom of Heaven.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- THE ASHES OF HOPE
-
-
-It was dark of the moon and Sheriff Price Selwood sat on his horse a
-little distance from McKane’s store at Cordova, his hat pulled over
-his brows, his hands on his saddle horn.
-
-Inside the lighted store four tables were going.
-
-A bunch of cattlemen from the Upper Country were in and most of the
-Cathrew men were down from Sky Line.
-
-The nine or ten bona-fide citizens of Cordova were present also, and
-McKane was in high fettle. The few houses of the town were dark for
-it was fairly late. All these things the sheriff noted in the
-quarter hour he sat patiently watching.
-
-When he was satisfied that all the families were represented inside,
-that the dogs of the place were settled to inaction, and that no one
-was likely to leave the store for several hours at least, he did a
-peculiar thing.
-
-He tied his horse to a tree near where it stood and went forward
-quietly on foot, stopping at the rack where the Cathrew horses stood
-in a row. They were good stock. Cattle Kate would have nothing else
-at Sky Line.
-
-Selwood took plenty of time, patting a shoulder here, stroking a
-nose there, and finally stepped in between a big brown mare and the
-rangy grey gelding which Sud Provine always rode. He fondled the
-animal for a few moments, then ran his hand down the left foreleg
-and picked up the hoof. It was shod, saddle-horse fashion. He placed
-the foot between his knees, very much after the manner of a
-blacksmith, and taking a small coarse file from his coat pocket,
-proceeded to file a small notch in the shoe.
-
-Then he put the file away, gave the grey a last friendly slap, got
-his own horse and rode away.
-
-He intended to have a good night’s sleep.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Several days later Kate Cathrew came down to Cordova and held a
-short private conversation with McKane.
-
-“McKane,” she said, “who gives you the heaviest trade in this man’s
-country?”
-
-“You do,” said McKane promptly, “far and away.”
-
-“Do you value it?”
-
-“Does a duck swim?”
-
-“Then give me a moment’s attention,” said Kate Cathrew, “and keep
-what I say under your hat.”
-
-“I’m like the well that old saw tells of—the stone sinks and is
-never seen again. Confession in the heart of a friend, you know.”
-
-“Thanks. Now listen.”
-
-When the woman rode away a half hour later, carrying another of
-those letters from New York which the trader had come to hate ever
-since Selwood’s suggestion concerning the writer, his eyes had a
-very strange expression. It was a mixture of several expressions,
-rather—astonishment, of personal gratification, and a vague,
-incongruous regret. If he had been a better man that last faint
-seeming of sorrow might have denoted the loss of an ideal, the death
-of something fine.
-
-But he looked after Cattle Kate with a fire of passion that was
-slowly growing with every interview.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Life at the homestead on Nameless took on a new color with the
-advent of Sonny Fair. Mrs. Allison, an epitome of universal
-motherhood, looked over the scant, well-mended belongings of the
-family and laid out such articles as she judged could be spared.
-
-These she began expertly to make over into little garments.
-
-“When did Brand buy you these pants, Sonny?” she inquired, but the
-child shook his head.
-
-“I don’t know,” he answered.
-
-“H’m. Must be pretty poor,” she opined, but Bud scowled in
-disapproval.
-
-“Pretty durn stingy, I’d say,” he remarked.
-
-“Hold judgment, Bud,” counseled Nance, “when a man travels for two
-years he don’t have much time to make money. We’re poor, too, but
-that don’t spell anything.”
-
-Bud held his tongue, but it was plain he was not convinced.
-
-“What makes him so contrary, I wonder?” said the girl later.
-
-“He’s jealous,” said Mrs. Allison calmly, “because you champion th’
-stranger. It’s natural.”
-
-The field of corn was beautiful.
-
-Its blades were broad and satiny, covering the brown earth from
-view, and the waving green floor came well up along the horses’ legs
-as Nance rode down the rows on the shackly cultivator.
-
-For three days she had been at it, a labor of love. She had many
-dreams as she watched the light wimpling on the silky banners,
-vague, pleasant dreams that had to do with her cancelled debt at the
-store, with the trip to Bement about the carpet, and with the new
-blue dress she hoped to get with the surplus.
-
-Bud must have some new things, too, and her Mammy needed shoes the
-worst way.
-
-All these things the growing field promised her, whispering under
-the little wind, and she was happy deep in her innocent heart.
-
-She wondered if she dared ask Brand to let her take Sonny on that
-trip to Bement, then instantly decided she should not.
-
-There might be someone from Nameless in the town, and Brand was
-particularly insistent on his staying out of sight.
-
-She never ceased to wonder about that.
-
-What could be his reason?
-
-What could there be in the Deep Heart country to whom a little child
-could make a difference?
-
-But it was none of her business, she sagely concluded, and could
-wait the light of the future. Maybe Brand would some day tell her
-all about it.
-
-So she worked and planned for two days more. At their end she drove
-the cultivator to the stable and stood stretching her tired shoulder
-muscles while Bud unharnessed the team.
-
-She looked back at the field with smiling eyes.
-
-“Can only get in it about once more,” she said, “it’s growing so
-fast.”
-
-“Pretty,” Bud said, “pretty as you, almost. Do you know you’re
-awfully pretty, Sis?”
-
-“Hush!” she laughed. “You’ll make me vain. Pretty is as pretty does,
-you know.”
-
-“Well, the Lord knows you do enough,” returned the boy bitterly, “if
-I was only half a man——”
-
-“Bud!” cried Nance quickly, “you’re the most sure-enough he-man I
-know. You’ve got the patience and the courage of ten common men. If
-it hadn’t been for your steady backing I’d never be on Nameless now.
-I’d have quit long back.”
-
-“Like the dickens you would!” said Bud, but a grin replaced the
-shadow of bitterness on his face.
-
-Supper that night was particularly pleasant.
-
-There were new potatoes and green peas from the garden down by the
-river, and a plate of the never failing cookies of which Sonny could
-not get enough.
-
-“He’s hollow to his toes,” said Mrs. Allison, “I can’t never seem to
-get him full.”
-
-“The little shaver’s starved,” said Bud.
-
-“Not starved, but he ain’t had regular food—not right to grow on. I
-can see a difference already.”
-
-Nance reached over an investigating hand to feel the small shoulder.
-It bore proudly a brand new shirt made from one of Bud’s old ones.
-To be sure, there was a striking dissimilitude of colors, since part
-of the fabric had been under a pocket and had not faded, but Sonny
-wore it with the air of kings and princes.
-
-“Yes, sir,” she said judicially, “he _is_ gaining, sure as the
-world!”
-
-It seemed to Nance that night that all was well with the world, very
-well. There seemed a wider margin of hope than usual, as if success,
-so long denied them, was hovering like a gigantic bird above the
-homestead, as if their long labor was about to have its reward. She
-fell asleep thinking of the whispering field, of the trip to Bement,
-and—of Brand Fair’s quiet, dark eyes, the look of the chin-strap on
-his brown cheek.
-
-She laid a loving hand on Sonny’s little head on the pillow of the
-improvised crib beyond her own big bed—and the world went swiftly
-from her consciousness. She slept quickly and deeply, as do all
-those who work hard in the sun and wind—the blessed boon of labor.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It seemed to her that she had hardly lost consciousness when Old
-John announced from his rafter perch the coming of another day and
-she saw the faint light of dawn on the sky outside.
-
-She dressed as usual, looked lovingly at the small face of the
-little sleeper in the crib, and went out, soft-footed, to start the
-kitchen fire. That done, she took the pail and went out to the well.
-She rested the bucket on the curb a moment, lifted the well-board,
-and stood looking at the faint aureole of light that was beginning
-to crown Rainbow Cliff. The cliff itself was black, blue-black as
-deepest indigo, its foot lost in the shadows that deepened down
-Mystery Ridge. She could hear the murmuring of Nameless, soft and
-mysterious in the dawn, feel the little wind that was beginning to
-stir to greet the coming day. Then, as was her habit, she turned her
-eyes out across the waving green field of her precious corn.
-
-It must be earlier than she thought, she reflected, for there was
-not the shimmer of light which usually met her gaze.
-
-She looked again at the eastern sky.
-
-Why, yes—it was light as usual there.
-
-Once more she looked at the field—then she leaned forward, peering
-hard, her hands still lying on the bucket’s rim. Her brows drew down
-together as she strained her sharp sight to focus on what she saw—or
-what she thought she saw. For a long time she stood so. Then, as
-realization struck home to her consciousness, the hands on the
-bucket gripped down until the knuckles shone white under the tanned
-skin. Her lips fell open loosely. The breath stopped for a moment in
-her lungs and she felt as if she were drowning. An odd dizziness
-attacked her brain, so that the dim world of shadow and light
-wavered grotesquely. Her knees seemed buckling beneath her and for
-the first time in her life she felt as if she might faint.... Her
-Mammy had fainted once—when they brought John Allison home.... But
-she gathered herself with a supreme effort, closed her lips, wet
-them with her tongue, straightened her shoulders and, taking her
-hands from their grip on the pail, walked out toward the field.
-
-At the gate she stopped and gazed dully at the ruin before her.
-
-Where yesterday had been a vigorous, lusty, dark green growth, fair
-to her sight as the edges of Paradise, there was now the bald,
-piteous unsightliness of destruction.
-
-Of all the great field there was scarcely a dozen stalks left
-standing. It was a sodden mass of trampled pulp, cut and slashed and
-beaten into the loose earth by hundreds of milling hoofs.
-
-Far across at the upper end she could dimly see in the growing light
-a huge gap in the fence—two, three posts were entirely gone. It had
-taken many head of cattle, driven in and harried, to work that
-havoc. It was complete.
-
-For a long, long time Nance Allison stood and looked at it. Then
-with a sigh that seemed the embodiment of all weariness, she turned
-away and went slowly back to the cabin.
-
-At the open door she met Bud and pushed him back with both hands.
-Her mother was at the stove, lifting a lid.
-
-At sight of her daughter’s face she held it in mid-air.
-
-“Hold hard, girl,” she said quietly, “what’s up?”
-
-Nance leaned against the door-jamb. Every fibre of her body longed
-to crumple down, to let go, to relax in defeat, but she would not
-have it so.
-
-Instead she looked at these two, so greatly dependent upon her, and
-faced the issue squarely.
-
-“It’s the cornfield,” she said with difficulty, “it’s gone.”
-
-“What?”
-
-“Gone? Gone—how?”
-
-“Gone—destroyed—wiped off the earth—trampled out by cattle,” she
-said dully, “every blade—every stalk—root, stem and branch!”
-
-“My Lord A’mighty!” gasped Mrs. Allison, and the words were not
-blasphemy.
-
-“Cattle Kate!” cried Bud. “Oh, damn her soul to hell!”
-
-“Oh, Bud—don’t, don’t!” said Nance, her lips beginning to quiver,
-“‘He who—who is guilty of damn—and damnation—shall be in
-danger—danger of hell fire.’”
-
-But the boy’s blue eyes were blazing and he did not even hear her.
-He jerked his sagging shoulder up, for a moment, in line with its
-mate and shut his hands into straining fists.
-
-“Gimme a gun——” he rasped, “Pappy’s gun——”
-
-But the mother spoke.
-
-“No guns, Bud—I’ve seen feud—in Missouri. There’s land an’ sunlight
-in other places beside Nameless. With life we can——”
-
-The boy shook his head with a slow, savage motion.
-
-“Not for us,” he said, “I’d die first.”
-
-Nance straightened by the door. She lifted her head and looked at
-his grim young face. Some of its grimness came subtly into her own.
-
-“Right,” she said, “so would I. We belong to Nameless River—where
-our Pappy left us—and here we’ll stay. Only—I pray God to keep me
-from—from——” she wet her lips again, “from what is stirring inside
-me.”
-
-“He will,” said Bud. “But I’m not so particular. We own this
-land—and we’ll fight for our own.”
-
-“Amen,” said Nance, “we will. We’ve still got the hogs to sell.
-Mammy—let’s have breakfast. I’m going down to Cordova—it’s right
-McKane should know.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- “GET—OUT—OF—THAT—DOOR!”
-
-
-That was a bitter ride to Nance.
-
-The day was sweet with the scents and sounds of summer. Birds called
-from the thickets, high up the pine tops, stirred by a little wind,
-sang their everlasting diapason, while she could hear far back the
-voice of Nameless, growing fainter as she left it.
-
-At another time she would have missed nothing of all this, would
-have gloried in it, drunk with the wine of nature. Now a shadow hung
-over all the fair expanse of slope and mountain range, an oppression
-heavy, almost, as the hand of death sat on her heart.
-
-She rode slowly, letting Buckskin take his own time and way, her
-hands folded listlessly on her pommel, her faded brown riding skirt
-swinging at her ankles. She had discarded her disfiguring bonnet for
-a wide felt hat of Bud’s and her bright hair shone under it like
-dull gold. She was scarcely thinking. She had given way to
-feeling—to feeling the acid of defeat eating at her vitals, the hand
-of an intangible force pressing upon her.
-
-And she had to face McKane and tell him she could not pay her debt.
-That seemed the worst of all. She could go without their
-necessities—her Mammy’s shoes and Bud’s new underwear—and as for the
-luxuries she had planned, like the blue dress and the carpet—why,
-she would cease thinking about them at once, though the giving up of
-the carpet did come hard, she frankly owned to that. But to fail in
-her promise to pay—ah, that was gall to her spirit! However, it
-couldn’t _kill_ them, she reasoned, no matter how bitter might be
-their humiliation. There was always another day, another year, for
-work and hope, and there were still the hogs. They would bring, at
-least, enough for the winter’s food supply of flour and sugar, salt
-and tea.
-
-She could not turn them in on the debt—the trader must see that.
-
-Cordova lay sleeping under a late noon-day sun when she rode into
-the end of the struggling street. A few horses were tied to the
-hitch rack in front of the store and a half-dozen men lounged on the
-porch. Nance went hot and cold at sight of them.
-
-She had hoped all the way down that McKane would be alone, for no
-conversation inside the store could fail to be audible on the porch.
-It would be hard enough to talk to him without an interested
-audience.
-
-She felt terribly alien, as if these people were allied against her,
-and yet she could not discern among the loungers anyone from Sky
-Line.
-
-As she drew near she did see with a grateful thrill that Sheriff
-Price Selwood sat tilted back against the door-jamb, his feet on the
-rung of his chair. At sight of him a bit of the distress left her, a
-faint confidence took its place. She remembered his kindly eyes that
-could harden and narrow so quickly, his way of understanding things
-and people.
-
-She dismounted and tied Buckskin under a tree and went forward. As
-she mounted the steps the sheriff looked up, rose and raised his
-hat.
-
-Nance smiled at him more gratefully than she knew.
-
-Then she stepped inside the door—and came face to face with Kate
-Cathrew who was just coming out. McKane was behind her carrying a
-small sack which held her mail and some few purchases.
-
-The two women stopped instantly, their eyes upon each other.
-
-It was the first time they had met thus pointedly.
-
-At sight of this woman whose unproved, hidden workings had meant so
-much to her, Nance Allison’s face went slowly white.
-
-She stood still in the door, straight and quiet, and looked at her
-in silence.
-
-At the prolonged intensity of her scrutiny Cattle Kate flung up her
-head and smiled, a conscious, insolent action.
-
-“If you don’t want all the door, young woman,” she said, “please.”
-
-She made a move to pass, but Nance suddenly put out a hand.
-
-There was an abrupt dignity in the motion, a sort of last-stand
-authority.
-
-“I do,” said the girl, “want it all. I have something to tell
-McKane, and you may as well hear it.”
-
-The imperious face of Kate Cathrew flushed darkly with the rising
-tide of her temper.
-
-“Get—out—of—that—door,” she said distinctly, but for once she was
-not obeyed.
-
-The big girl standing on the threshold looked over her head at the
-trader. There was a little white line pinched in at the base of
-Nance’s nostrils, her blue eyes were colder and narrower than any
-one had ever seen them in her life.
-
-“McKane,” she said clearly, so that the hushed listeners behind her
-caught every syllable, “you know what a fight I’ve made to hold my
-own on Nameless since my father died—or was killed. You know how
-close to the wind I’ve sailed to eat, for you’ve sold me what we’ve
-had. And I’ve always managed to keep even, haven’t I?”
-
-“Yes,” said the trader uneasily.
-
-“Up till six months ago when I had to go in debt for a new harness
-or do no work in my fields this spring, I told you when I bought it,
-didn’t I, why I had to buy it?”
-
-“Yes,” he said again.
-
-“It was because someone went into my barn one night and cut the old
-harness into ribbons. That put me in debt to you for the first
-time.”
-
-She stopped and wet her lips. There was the sound of someone rising
-on the porch and Price Selwood moved in behind her.
-
-She felt him there and a thrill went through her, as if he had put a
-hand on her shoulder.
-
-“I told you when I bought it that I’d pay you when my corn was
-ripe—that, if it went well, I’d have far and away more than enough.
-Well, it went well—so well that I knew yesterday I’d come out ahead
-and be able to meet that debt and live beside. This morning that
-field of corn was gone—trampled out—cut to pieces like my
-harness—pounded into the dirt by a band of cattle that had been
-driven—driven, you understand—over every foot of it. There was a
-wide gap cut in the fence at the upper end. That’s all—but I can’t
-pay my debt to you.”
-
-She stopped and a sharp silence fell. Outside the store in the shade
-the stallion Bluefire screamed and stamped.
-
-Kate Cathrew took a quick step forward.
-
-“What for did you tell this drivel before me?” she said. “What’s it
-to me?”
-
-“Nothing, I know,” said Nance; “maybe a laugh—maybe a hope. My big
-flats on the river’d feed a pretty bunch of cattle through. And
-Homesteaders have been driven out of the cattle country before now.”
-
-“You hussy!” cried Cattle Kate, and, bending back she flung up the
-hand which held the braided quirt. The lash snapped viciously, but
-Nance Allison was quicker than the whip. Her own arm flashed up and
-she caught the descending wrist in the grip of a hand which had held
-a plow all spring.
-
-Like a lever her arm came down and forced Kate’s hand straight down
-to her knee, so that the flaming black eyes were within a few inches
-of her face.
-
-“Woman,” said Nance clearly, “I’m living up to my lights the best I
-can. I’m holding myself hard to walk in the straight road. The hand
-of God is before my face and you can’t hurt me—not lastingly. Now
-you—get—out—of—that—door.”
-
-And turning she moved Selwood with her as she swung the other,
-whirling like a Dervish, clear to the middle of the porch.
-
-Kate Cathrew’s face was livid, terrible to look upon.
-
-She ran the short distance to the end of the platform, leaped off
-and darted to her horse, her hands clawing at the rifle which hung
-on her saddle.
-
-Selwood pushed Nance inside the store and flung the door shut.
-
-“That woman’s a maniac for the moment,” he said, “you’re best in
-there.”
-
-When Kate came running back with the gun in her hands he faced her
-before the closed door, his hands in his pockets.
-
-If any of the tense watchers had had a doubt of Price Selwood’s
-courage they lost it then, for he took his life in his hands.
-
-“Kate,” he said quietly, “put up that gun. This isn’t outlaw
-country. If you make a blunder you’ll hang just like any other
-murderer—even if you are Kate Cathrew.”
-
-For a moment the woman looked at him as a trapped wild-cat might
-have done, her lips loose and shaking, her eyes mad with rage.
-
-Then she struck the rifle, butt down, on the hard earth and with a
-full-mouthed oath, flung around the corner, tore the stallion’s
-reins from the ring in the wall and mounted with a whirl.
-
-She struck Bluefire once and was gone down the road in a streak of
-dust.
-
-Selwood opened the door.
-
-“A narrow shave,” he said gravely, “if that had happened anywhere
-but here you’d be a dead woman, Miss Allison.”
-
-“Perhaps,” said Nance, “she’s taken two shots at me already from the
-hillside—or someone has. Well—I’ve told you, McKane, as was your
-right. Now I’ll go back to Nameless.”
-
-She turned away, but the trader cleared his throat.
-
-“Ah—about the money for the harness,” he said apologetically,
-“I—that is—I’ve got to collect it. Times ain’t——”
-
-Price Selwood swung around and shot a look at him.
-
-“Eh?” he said. “Got to collect——? Ah, yes, I see—at Cattle Kate’s
-request! You are a fool, McKane. Here, Miss Allison—I’m the sheriff
-of this county. Wouldn’t you rather owe me that money than owe it to
-McKane? _I_ can wait till you raise another crop—I’m not so pushed
-as our friend here. What do you say?”
-
-Nance raised her eyes to his and they were suddenly soft and blue
-again. The tight line let go about her upper lip and a stiff smile
-came instead.
-
-“You knew my Pappy—and I have not forgot how kind you were
-after—after——. Yes, Mr. Selwood, I’d rather owe you, a whole lot
-rather, and I’ll work doubly hard to pay you back.”
-
-Selwood drew some bills from his pocket.
-
-“How much, McKane?” he asked.
-
-The trader sullenly named the amount and received it on the spot.
-
-“Now if you’d just as soon,” said the sheriff, “I’ll ride out to
-Nameless with you. I’d like to take a look at that trampled field.”
-
-As they left the town and rode out into the trail that led to
-Nameless, Nance took off her hat and drew a long, deep breath.
-
-Selwood laughed.
-
-“Do you feel like that?” he asked.
-
-“Exactly,” said she, “like a weight was off my shoulders. That debt
-to McKane was a bitter load.”
-
-“The trader is getting into deep water” said the sheriff. “I hate to
-see him do it.”
-
-“How—deep water?”
-
-“He’s falling more and more into Cattle Kate’s power—and all for
-nothing. He knows it, but seems helpless. I’ve seen the like before.
-She’s a bad woman to tie to.”
-
-“She’s handsome—that’s one thing sure.”
-
-“Yes. Her type is always handsome. But I’m surprised to hear you say
-so.”
-
-“Why?” asked the girl wonderingly.
-
-“Because most women hate to admit beauty in another, and of all
-people on Nameless you have the least reason to see anything
-attractive in her.”
-
-Nance sighed again, thinking of her lost corn field and of her
-present appalling poverty.
-
-“As near as I’ll let myself come to hate,” she said, “I do hate her.
-I’ve got to fight it mighty hard. You know how hard it is to fight
-that way—inside your own soul.”
-
-“Hardest battle-ground we ever stand on,” said Selwood with
-conviction. “I’ve had some skirmishes there myself—and I can’t say I
-always came off victor.”
-
-“You can’t, sometimes, without a lot of prayer,” returned Nance
-soberly, “I’ve pretty near worn out my knees on the job.”
-
-Selwood wanted to laugh at her naive earnestness, but caught himself
-in time.
-
-They rode for a time in silence, Nance and Buckskin ahead, the
-sheriff following on his lean bay horse.
-
-Presently Nance turned with a hand on her pony’s rump and looked at
-him speculatively.
-
-“You sort of lay up something to Cattle Kate about this rustling,
-don’t you?” she asked.
-
-He nodded.
-
-“I’ve watched her for months, but can’t get anything on her—not
-anything tangible.”
-
-“I was in Little Blue Cañon the other day,” said Nance, “and saw Sud
-Provine pass its mouth in Blue Stone driving a red steer north. I’ve
-wondered a lot where he could have been taking it.”
-
-“North in Blue Stone? That’s odd. There isn’t enough feed in that
-cañon to graze a calf two days.”
-
-“And what’s at its head?” asked Nance, “I’ve never been clear up.”
-
-“Blue Stone heads high in the Deep Heart hills,” said the sheriff,
-“but about eight miles up from its mouth on Nameless its right wall
-falls abruptly away for a distance of a couple of miles and there
-one can go out on the open plain that stretches over toward the
-Sawtooth Range and leads out to Marston and the railroad. There’s
-some bunch grass there, but mighty little water. Nothing but the
-stream in the cañon itself to come back to. And cattle driven so far
-away from the home range would be a poor risk, it seems to me, for
-Sky Line.”
-
-“Well—I wondered about it. Thought I’d tell you any way.”
-
-“I’m glad you did. I shall remember it.”
-
-At the homestead Nance led Selwood to the corn field’s lower gate
-and left him.
-
-“Go over it if you want,” she said, “and I’ll be out in a minute or
-so.”
-
-At the cabin she told Sonny to go into her room and stay until she
-came for him.
-
-“I feel guilty,” she thought, “for I can trust the sheriff, but
-Brand asked me to keep him hidden. I’ve got to be true to my
-promise.”
-
-“You ask the sheriff to supper,” said Mrs. Allison, “I’ll kill a
-fryer an’ make some biscuits.”
-
-When Nance went out she found Selwood examining the trampled field
-minutely.
-
-“Must have had fifty head or more,” he said, “and five or six
-riders. Sud Provine was one of them.”
-
-“Yes? How can you tell?”
-
-“I know his horse’s tracks,” grinned the sheriff, “it’s that big
-grey gelding.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- “WE’RE OUR PAPPY’S OWN—AND WE BELONG ON NAMELESS.”
-
-
-That night at dusk as Nance sat in the open door with Sonny drowsing
-in her lap, Dirk shot out across the yard like a tawny streak and
-headed away toward the river.
-
-He made no outcry, but went straight as a dart, and presently there
-came the little crack of shod hoofs on the stones of Nameless’ lip,
-and a rider came up out of the farther shadows with the Collie
-leaping in ecstasy against his stirrup.
-
-Something tightened in Nance’s throat, a thrill shot through her
-from head to foot. That strange surge of warmth and light seemed to
-flood her whole being again.
-
-“Mammy—Bud—” she said softly, “I think Brand Fair is coming.”
-
-Bud stirred in the darkened room, but Mrs. Allison was silent.
-
-“Always, soon or late,” she thought to herself, “a man comes ridin’
-out th’ night—an’ a woman is waitin’. It’s comin’ late to her—she’ll
-be twenty-two come June—but it’s comin’. An’ she don’t know it yet.”
-
-“Good evening,” said a deep voice pleasantly as the dark horse
-stopped in the dooryard, “is a stranger welcome?”
-
-“We’ve been listening for you every night,” said the girl simply,
-“it’s been a long time.”
-
-“Brand!” cried the child sharply, struggling frantically to find his
-feet, “Oh! Oh!—_Brand!_”
-
-The man dismounted and came forward.
-
-He lifted the boy and kissed him, holding him on his breast, while
-he held out a hand to Nance.
-
-At its warm clasp the surging glory inside her deepened strangely.
-
-Mrs. Allison rose and lighted the lamp on the table.
-
-“Come in, stranger,” she said, “an’ set.”
-
-Fair came in and Nance presented him to her two relatives.
-
-Mrs. Allison looked deep in his face with her discerning eyes as she
-gave him her toil-hard hand and nodded unconsciously.
-
-With Bud it was a different matter.
-
-There was a faint coldness in his young face, a sullen disapproval.
-But Nance saw none of these things. Her eyes were dark with the
-sudden dilation of the pupils which this man’s presence always
-caused. There was a soft excitement in her.
-
-For a little while they sat in the well-worn, well-scrubbed and
-polished room which was parlor, dining-room and kitchen, and talked
-of the warmth of the season, the many deer that were in the hills,
-and such minor matters, while Sonny clung to the man and devoured
-his face with adoring eyes.
-
-Then the mother, harking back to the customs of another time,
-another environment, rose, bade good-night, signaled her son and
-retired to the inner regions.
-
-Bud spoke with studied coldness and shambled after her.
-
-Nance regarded this unusual proceeding with some astonishment. She
-did not realize that this was the peak of proper politeness in the
-backwoods of her Mammy’s day—that a girl must have her chance and a
-clear field when a man came “settin’ up” to her.
-
-And so it was that presently she found herself sitting beside Brand
-Fair in the doorway, for the man preferred the inconspicuous spot,
-while Sonny sighed with happiness in his arms and Dirk sat gravely
-on his plumy tail at his master’s knee.
-
-Diamond stood like a statue in the farther shadows.
-
-A little soft wind was drawing up the river, the stars were thick in
-the night sky, and something as sweet as fairy music seemed to pulse
-in the lonely silence.
-
-“Has old-timer been good?” Fair wanted to know jocosely, rubbing the
-curly head which was no longer tousled.
-
-“Sure I have, Brand,” the little fellow ventured eagerly, “awful
-good—haven’t I, Nance?”
-
-“Miss Allison, Sonny,” said Brand severely.
-
-“No—Nance. She told me so herself.”
-
-“That settles it. No one could go against such authority. But has he
-been good?”
-
-“Good?” said Nance. “He’s brought all the happiness into this house
-it’s seen for many a long day—or is likely to see.”
-
-“That’s good hearing,” returned the man, “and I have done a lot of
-riding this past week. Tell me, Miss Allison—what sort of a chap is
-this sheriff of yours?”
-
-“He’s the best man on Nameless River!” cried the girl swiftly, “the
-kindest, the steadiest. I’d trust him with anything.”
-
-“Does he talk?”
-
-“Talk?”
-
-“Can he keep a still tongue in his head?”
-
-“I don’t know as to that—but I do know he’s been a friend to me in
-my tribulation. He probably saved my life today—and he saved me a
-lot of trouble.”
-
-“Saved your life?” queried Fair sharply, “How’s that?”
-
-“I swung Cattle Kate Cathrew out of McKane’s store and she was going
-to shoot me but the sheriff faced her. I told her some things she
-didn’t like.”
-
-Fair drew a long breath.
-
-“What was the occasion?” he asked.
-
-“My field of corn,” said Nance miserably, her trouble flooding back
-upon her, “last night it was rich with promise—what I was building
-on for my debt and my winter’s furnishing. This morning it was
-nothing but a dirty mass of pulp—trampled out by cattle—and we know
-that a Sky Line rider was behind those cattle. It’s some more of the
-same work that’s been going on with us since before our Pappy died.
-It’s old stuff—what the cattle kings have done to the homesteaders
-for many years in this country.
-
-“If we weren’t our Pappy’s own—Bud and I—we’d have been run out long
-ago. I would, I think, when Bud got hurt, if it hadn’t been for him.
-He’s a fighter and won’t let go. The land is ours, right and fair,
-and he says no bunch of cut-throats is going to take it from us. I
-say so, too,” she finished doggedly.
-
-Fair reached out a hand and for a moment laid it over hers, clasped
-on her folded arm.
-
-“Miss Allison,” he said admiringly, “you’re a wonderful woman! Not
-many men would stick in the face of such colossal misfortunes. You
-must love your land.”
-
-“I do,” she said, “but it’s something more than that. It’s a
-proving, sort of—a battle line, you know, and Bud and I, we’re
-soldiers. We hope we can not run.”
-
-“By George!” said the man, “you can’t—you won’t. Your kind don’t.
-But it’s a grim battle, I can see that.”
-
-“It’s so grim,” said Nance quietly, “that we couldn’t survive this
-winter if it wasn’t for the hogs that will be ready to market this
-fall. McKane wouldn’t give me time on my debt—Cattle Kate won’t let
-him. So the sheriff paid it—he says he can wait till next year for
-his money—he’s not so hard pushed as the trader—and _he’s_ rich,
-they say.”
-
-For a little while they sat in silence while Sonny, blissfully
-happy, fell fast asleep in Fair’s arms.
-
-Then the man stirred and spoke.
-
-“Miss Allison,” he said, “the time has come when I am going to tell
-you something—just a little bit that may give you comfort in this
-hard going of yours. I want you to know that more than one force is
-at work against this woman at Sky Line Ranch—against her and all
-those with her. Sheriff Selwood is not the only one who suspects her
-of dark doings—and the other—knows. I am that other.”
-
-Nance gasped in the shadows. The flickering lamp, blowing in the
-wind, had gone low.
-
-“You?”
-
-“Yes. That’s why I have been so much a mystery in this country—why I
-have kept Sonny hidden in the cañon—why I have spent two years of my
-life riding the back places of the West. I knew she was
-somewhere—and I knew she was crooked. The men she has with her are
-not cattle men—they are criminals, every one.”
-
-“Good gracious!” whispered the girl again.
-
-“And the reason I am not ready to run into her yet is this—she would
-recognise me before I am ready, because she knew me once some six
-years ago.”
-
-Nance Allison was, as her Mammy would say, “flabbergasted.”
-
-She was too astonished to speak.
-
-“I know a lot from the other end of her operations. I want to make
-sure at this end. I want to get in touch with Sheriff Selwood—and I
-want you to hold hard on your battle line, knowing that it can not
-always be as it is now, that other forces are lined up with you—that
-if all goes as it should—Cattle Kate will be caught in her own
-trap—and I hope to the Lord it is soon.”
-
-“Why—why, this is a wonder to me!” said Nance, “a wonder and a light
-in my darkness! I _felt_ you for good that first day I set eyes on
-you in the cañon. Now I understand—you are the messenger whose feet
-are beautiful on the hills, as the Bible says—who bears good
-tidings! My faith has never faltered,” she went on earnestly, “I
-knew always that the hand of God was before me, that my ways were
-not hidden from His sight and that some way, some time, all would be
-well with us. But sometimes it has been hard.”
-
-Fair sat thinking deeply.
-
-“Yes—Cattle Kate would make it hard—if she had a reason,” he said
-and there was a note of bitterness in his low voice, “only God and I
-know how hard.”
-
-“Has she——” Nance asked and hesitated, “has she made it hard for—for
-you?”
-
-Somehow she dreaded his reply.
-
-It was long in coming, and then it was cryptic.
-
-“Vicariously. For one other she made it hard to the last bitter
-dregs—to that unfashionable but sometimes existent thing, a broken
-heart, and at last to death itself. To death in black disgrace.”
-
-Nance caught her breath in dismayed sympathy.
-
-“She is cold as stone,” went on the man, “brilliant, strong, and
-ruthless. She sets herself a point and cleaves straight to it
-regardless of who or what she tramples on the way.”
-
-“Yes—like wanting our land. She means to get it one way or another.”
-
-“Exactly. That rope you told me of was a bold stroke for it. Your
-father was gone—your brother was the only other male of your family.
-With him gone, too, you should have been easy.”
-
-“It was murder she meant,” said Nance, “no less. We’ve always known
-that.”
-
-“And what about your father’s death? Tell me about that—if it is not
-too painful.”
-
-“We don’t know much about it. Our Pappy was a mountaineer—born in
-the Kentucky hills, lived in Missouri, a man who loved the outdoors.
-He was a hunter and a woodsman. He was careful, never took chances.
-That’s why we’ve never been reconciled to the accident that killed
-him—he was found at the foot of Rainbow Cliff, as if he’d fallen
-down it. And no one in this country has ever been known to reach the
-top of that spine.”
-
-“Have you ever thought that perhaps he didn’t fall. That he might
-have been put there as a way to cover a—crime?”
-
-Nance shook her head.
-
-“Every bone in his body was broken,” she said sadly, “he was as
-loose as a bag of sand. He fell down Rainbow Cliff all right—but how
-it happened, that’s what we’d love to know.”
-
-“And probably never will,” said Fair.
-
-“No.”
-
-They sat for a time in silence.
-
-The little wind blew in their faces, sweet with its fresh and
-nameless suggestion of flowing water. Out in the shadows the big
-black horse stood perfectly still, his peaceful breath scarce
-lifting his sides. The Collie was silent, though his handsome head
-was up, his sharp ears lifted above his ruff. The child in Fair’s
-lap continued to sleep.
-
-It seemed to Nance Allison that the night had never been so calm
-before, the stars so bright, the unspeakable majesty of the heavens
-so apparent. She wondered how it was possible to feel so safe and at
-peace in the face of this last disaster, to look to the future once
-more with hope.
-
-The little smile was pulling at her lips again, her long blue eyes
-were soft with hidden light.
-
-And then, out of the stillness and starlight, from somewhere across
-the river, there came the clear crack of a high-power gun, the thud
-of a ball in wood. With one sweep of his right arm Fair flung Nance
-back upon the floor, himself and the child beside her.
-
-He slipped Sonny from his lap with a low word and rolled clear.
-Quick as a cat he drew his body to the table, raised an arm above
-its edge and swept the lamp to the floor, extinguishing it
-instantly.
-
-Then he crawled back and the hands he laid upon the girl’s shoulders
-were shaking.
-
-“Tell me,” he gritted, “tell me it did not hit you!”
-
-“I—can’t,” whispered Nance, “my left arm—it feels all full of
-needles.”
-
-Fair slipped his fingers down along the firm young arm beneath its
-faded sleeve and found it warm and wet.
-
-Sonny was awake but still as a little quail hid in the grass at its
-mother’s warning whistle.
-
-There was the sound of a soft opening door beyond, and Mrs.
-Allison’s voice, low and terror-filled, said, “Nance—girl——”
-
-“Don’t fret, Mammy,” she whispered back, “I’m all right—just a
-scratch. Pin something on the window before you make a light.”
-
-Bud’s shuffle came round the table and he knelt beside her, feeling
-for her hands.
-
-“Mammy!” he cried with restrained passion, “I’ll have my Pappy’s gun
-now—or go with bare hands! You got to gimme it!”
-
-Nance got to her feet with Fair’s arm about her and pushed the door
-shut. Then the mother struck a light and restored the lamp to the
-table. In its yellow flare they peeled the sleeve from the girl’s
-arm and found a shallow wound straight across, about three inches
-above the elbow.
-
-For a long time Brand Fair looked at it.
-
-Then he raised sombre eyes to her face.
-
-“Eight inches to the right,” he said slowly, “and it would have been
-your heart.”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“Cattle Kate means business now,” she said, “but—I—don’t think
-she’ll get me.”
-
-“Not if I can get her first,” said Fair grimly. “Now let’s have some
-hot water strong with salt.”
-
-Mrs. Allison set about preparing this, while the bitter tears of one
-who had seen feud before, dripped down her weathered cheeks.
-
-The boy Bud stood by the table opening and closing his hands and
-muttering under his quick breath—“Pappy’s gun—it’s good and
-true-sighted. Not high-power—but I can hide and wait—close—close——”
-
-“If you’ll forgive a stranger, Mrs. Allison,” put in Fair,
-straightening up and looking at the mother, “I’d say—give him his
-father’s gun. And I’d say, Buddy—don’t go to pieces now after such a
-brave and conservative fight. Be a defender—not a murderer.”
-
-The boy turned his dilated eyes to him, wetting his dry lips.
-
-In the long look that passed between them something seemed to break
-down in Bud, the antagonism he had felt for Fair seemed to melt
-away. The mysterious comradery of honest manhood fell upon them
-both, and the man held out his hand.
-
-The boy took it and his eyes became sane.
-
-“We’ve got a big job cut out for us,” said Fair gravely, “and must
-be in the right—at every point. We’ll dig out the nest of vipers at
-Sky Line, but we’ll do the job cleanly. Now let’s get busy with our
-first-aid.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- LIGHT ON THE SHERIFF’S SHADOWS
-
-
-From that night forth Fair came frequently to the homestead on
-Nameless. It was a dull spot now and his advent was a saving grace.
-The light of hope, the joy of labor and accomplishment, had in a
-measure departed. There was little or nothing to do, less to look
-forward to. For a little while Nance kept to the cabin as a matter
-of precaution, but soon she began to pick up the odds and ends of
-her pointless work—to mend the fence which had been cut, and to make
-ready to harvest the crop of hay across the river.
-
-“Though I suppose it will be just that much work thrown away,” she
-said, “for the stacks will burn some night like they did before.”
-
-“Take a chance,” counseled Fair, “maybe they won’t this time.”
-
-“You bet we’ll take the chance,” said the girl with a flare of her
-old spirit, “we’ve never laid down yet.”
-
-But try as she would there was a dullness in her, a desire to stop
-and rest a bit, and the hatred that was slowly growing in her
-stirred anew each time she raised her eyes to the distant line of
-Rainbow Cliff gleaming in the light like fairy stuff.
-
-“If it wasn’t for you now, Mr. Fair,” she said to him, “I think
-I’d—almost—be ready to give up. You give me new courage—as Sheriff
-Selwood did when he stepped behind me that day on McKane’s porch.”
-
-“No, you wouldn’t. It isn’t in you to give up. Perhaps
-reinforcements do have their effect—but you’d never leave the line,
-Nance.”
-
-The girl smiled.
-
-It was the first time he had used her given name and her heart
-missed a beat, while the warm surge went through her again.
-
-“No—I know it—but sometimes I do feel—well, tired.”
-
-“You’ve had enough to make you so,” he said and laid his hand on
-hers. At his infrequent touches Nance always felt a glow of
-returning strength, as if once more she could work and fight for her
-own. She counted it one of her secant blessings that Brand Fair had
-come into her life at its darkest hour.
-
-Sheriff Selwood had a visitor.
-
-The prospector, John Smith, rode into his ranch yard and sat judging
-him with shrewd eyes.
-
-“Sheriff,” he said, “I’ve a notion you and I could have a pleasant
-and perhaps a profitable talk. Will you saddle a horse and ride out
-with me a way?”
-
-“Sure,” said Price Selwood readily, and asked no questions.
-
-He went into his stable and soon came out leading the lean bay,
-mounted and followed as the other turned away.
-
-“That’s a pretty good horse you ride, stranger,” he said, “I’ve
-noticed it at Cordova a time or two.”
-
-“Yes,” returned Smith, “he has blood and bottom—also intelligence.”
-
-They rode for a while in silence. Then the stranger slouched
-sidewise in his saddle and looked at Selwood.
-
-“I’m going to tell you several things, Sheriff,” he said, “and show
-you some more. And I want to make a pact with you. It’s about Cattle
-Kate Cathrew and the Allison family.”
-
-“Shoot,” said the sheriff succinctly.
-
-“I’m a stranger hereabouts, but I’m not a happen-so. I’ve hunted
-Kate Cathrew for two years.”
-
-At that Price Selwood became alert in every nerve.
-
-“What?” he ejaculated.
-
-“On horseback, by train—from New York to this side the Rockies. Are
-you willing to let me line up with you in this matter?”
-
-“I’m willing to do anything under Heaven that’s square to get that
-bunch of rustlers—for so I’m convinced they are,” said Selwood, “and
-to do it quick, for I’m afraid if we don’t, something will happen to
-the folks on Nameless that can’t be mended.”
-
-“So am I. Miss Allison was shot in her doorway a few nights back.”
-
-“God!” cried the sheriff, “what’s that?”
-
-“Just a scratch on her arm—but it was meant for her heart. I was
-there at the time. The ball came from across the river—a high-power
-gun.”
-
-The sheriff groaned.
-
-“That’s it! The same old stuff—shoot from ambush—no
-evidence—nothing. It makes a man wild! I’ve done all a man could do,
-and I can’t put my finger on a thing.”
-
-“I’ve heard about the disappearing cattle,” said the other, “and
-I’ve done a bit on my own hook. I may as well tell you now, that my
-name is not Smith, and that I’ve been in Blue Stone Cañon for nearly
-two months.”
-
-Selwood looked at him in astonishment.
-
-“No one knows it all, even about his own doorstep,” he said. “I
-thought you were just passing through.”
-
-“If you will, I’d like you to ride up the cañon with me,” said Fair,
-“to where the right wall falls away beyond the mouth of Little Blue.
-It’s early and we can make it by noon, I think.”
-
-They fell silent for a while, threading the hills that rose in a
-jumbled mass to the south of Nameless Valley, and after an hour or
-so, reached the river. They crossed on the riffle where Nance was
-accustomed to ford on her way to Blue Stone, and entered the mouth
-of the great cut.
-
-“We’ll keep to the water as much as possible,” said Fair, “because
-there are other eyes than ours here sometimes.”
-
-They passed the empty cave where Nance had found Sonny and Dirk and
-followed the stream on up to the mouth of Little Blue.
-
-“From up in there,” said Fair, riding ahead, “I saw one of the
-Cathrew riders—a man named Provine—driving a red steer up this way.”
-
-“Ah!” said the sheriff, adding to himself—“and so did Nance Allison.
-These young folks seem to know each other pretty well.”
-
-“He went on north and disappeared. I followed next day and came upon
-a mystery—some more of this water travel which leads nowhere.”
-
-“We’ve had a lot of that,” said Selwood bitterly, “it’s what has
-baffled the whole country.”
-
-“Well—I’ll show you something,” said Fair, “that may set you
-guessing.”
-
-The keen blue shadows were cold and the voices were murmuring in the
-high escarpments.
-
-Through pools and over shale, where ever they could, they put their
-horses, avoiding the sand, and presently, when the sunlight had
-crept almost down to the floor of the cañon, they came out at the
-spot where the right wall fell away abruptly showing the plains
-stretched out like a dry brown floor, dotted with sparse bunch
-grass.
-
-On the left the great precipice continued unbroken.
-
-Fair went on ahead, still keeping to the water, though both horses
-were pretty well winded with the hard going it afforded, and at last
-drew up to let Selwood come alongside.
-
-He sat still for a moment.
-
-“Listen a bit,” he said, “do you hear anything different from the
-sounds of water and the murmuring of the big cut?”
-
-The sheriff listened sharply.
-
-“Yes,” he said presently, “I do. Sounds like wind.”
-
-“Exactly. Yet there isn’t any wind, more than the draft which always
-draws down the cañon. Now look closely at the wall. Watch that clump
-of willows yonder.”
-
-He pointed ahead and to the left where a dense green growth stood
-alone against the rock face.
-
-Selwood looked and for a moment his face did not change.
-
-Then, suddenly, his mouth fell open, his eyes grew wide with
-astonishment.
-
-“Great Scott!” he said, “_they’re blowing out from the wall_!
-There’s wind behind them!”
-
-Fair moved forward and dismounted, leaving Diamond in the stream.
-The sheriff followed.
-
-They stepped lightly across the strip of sand which lay between the
-water and the willows and Fair turned to the right, circling the
-clump.
-
-“Here,” he said, “that red steer and the man who drove it went into
-the wall. I found their tracks that day. They’ve been obliterated by
-the shifting sand since then.”
-
-He pushed aside a feathery branch and the sheriff at his shoulder
-craned an incredulous head to look into what seemed the mouth of a
-cave.
-
-“No—it’s not a cave,” said Fair at his surmise, “it’s a prehistoric
-underground passage. It leads straight into the heart of Mystery
-Ridge from this end, and it has an opening somewhere, attested to by
-this current of wind. This mouth is just wide enough to admit one
-steer at a time, one horse and rider—but—what more do you want?”
-
-“Great Scott!” cried Selwood again, “of all the impossible things!
-And not a soul on Nameless knows about it!”
-
-“Wrong!” said Fair, “Kate Cathrew and her riders know. That open
-plain yonder—it leads out to a town, doesn’t it? On the railroad?”
-
-“Marston—yes. A long way across.”
-
-“Water?” queried Fair.
-
-“Yes—at intervals. Springs. Do for driving—yes—not for range—too far
-apart.”
-
-“Exactly,” said Fair. “Now, sheriff, find the other end of this
-subterranean passage and I believe you’ll have solved the mystery of
-the disappearing steers.”
-
-Price Selwood held out his hand. It was trembling.
-
-“I can’t tell you what I owe you for this information, Mr. ——?”
-
-“Smith—yes,” said Fair smiling.
-
-“Smith. It means more than I can say—to me.”
-
-“It means as much—or more—to me,” returned the other, “I’ve given
-two years of my life to a still-hunt for Kate Cathrew. I’d give two
-more to see her brought to justice.”
-
-“And we’ll get her!” said the sheriff grimly though with a lilt of
-joy in his voice. “Oh, my Lord, just won’t we get her! We’ll follow
-this hole straight to its——”
-
-“If I might suggest,” cut in Fair, “I’d say we’ll back out now—even
-brush out our tracks—and begin a systematic picketing of the Cathrew
-bunch. The cattle are fat on the ranges—it’ll soon be time to drive.
-Don’t you think it likely that another big bunch might—disappear
-down Nameless River?”
-
-“Say,” said Selwood smiling. “Mister, you just move in my house with
-me! You can think faster and straighter than any man I ever met.
-Let’s go right now.”
-
-Fair laughed and turned away, leading Diamond back down the cañon.
-
-“For the present,” he said, “I’ll keep to the background as I have
-been doing. This woman would recognise me and be instantly alert for
-trouble. Another thing, Sheriff—those men with her are not
-cattlemen.”
-
-“Just what I’ve always said!” cried Selwood delightedly, “I knew
-that long ago. There’s one or two who do pass muster—her foreman and
-that black devil from Texas, Sud Provine. The rest are city stuff.”
-
-“They are, without exception, criminals who have been defended by
-one of the ablest lawyers in New York and acquitted. They owe him a
-lot—and he has something more on each one of them, so that they are
-his henchmen in every instance. This man is Lawrence Arnold.”
-
-“Kate Cathrew’s partner! He owns half of Sky Line!”
-
-“Exactly. When he gets hold of a man he wants to use, he seems to
-send him here. I have recognized three of these riders already,
-though none of them knew me.”
-
-“Excuse me, mister,” said Selwood, “but how do you happen to know so
-much?”
-
-“That question is your right, and I will answer it. Kate Cathrew was
-a New York woman—I knew her there some six years ago. She was clever
-then—and unscrupulous, always playing for her own advancement. It
-was along that line that she did the deed for which I have hunted
-her down—and found her at last. What deed that was I am not ready to
-say, nor to whom it was done. It must suffice for the present to
-tell you that it ruined one life and bade fair to ruin another until
-I stepped in to take a hand. These two lives were very near my
-own—and for their sake I have become a wanderer, a homeless tramp,
-searching the lone places of the West to find this woman and make
-her pay—to bring her to justice. I watched Lawrence Arnold for three
-years before I started and I knew he was in touch with her, that
-between them some way they were making money, but I could never get
-track of her through him. He was too sharp for me. I have visited
-every cattle ranch owned by a woman in the whole United States, it
-seems to me. I found seven in Texas, two in Montana, and more in
-Idaho. I have ridden this little chap thousands of miles, shipped
-him with me by rail thousands more. I knew it was cattle stuff from
-some of Arnold’s deals, but where they came from has been a
-mystery—until two months ago. Now you know what I am and why I’m on
-Cattle Kate’s trail like a nemesis. I think, if we work together,
-we’ll land her soon—and land her hard and fast where she belongs.”
-
-“Amen to that,” said Selwood fervently.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The summer drowsed along on Nameless, sweet with sun and the little
-winds that stirred the pine tops, green with verdure and starred
-with wild flowers. The lonesome world of the jumbled hills was fair
-as Paradise, wistful with silence, mysterious with its suggestion of
-eternal waiting.
-
-To Nance Allison, sitting listlessly on her doorstep, it seemed
-strangely empty. There was nothing to do, now that the heavy labor
-of the haying was over. She watched her three big stacks with sombre
-eyes, expecting each morning to find them destroyed, but nothing
-happened to them.
-
-Bud carried his father’s rifle now and day after day he went
-morosely into the hills after venison.
-
-“Got to hang up enough meat for winter,” he told Nance when she
-looked at him with troubled eyes.
-
-“Got to remember that Commandment which says ‘Thou shalt not kill,’”
-she answered.
-
-“Brand said to carry the gun.”
-
-“Brand said ‘defend’—not ‘murder.’ Hold hard, Bud. We’ve kept clean
-so far.”
-
-“Yes—and what’ve we got? A grave—and _this_.”
-
-He shrugged his sagging shoulder.
-
-Quick tears came in Nance’s eyes and she laid a hand upon it with
-infinite tenderness.
-
-“I know,” she said, “but somehow I still have faith. We’ll come out
-free some day.”
-
-“Perhaps—free like our Pappy.”
-
-“God forbid!” said the girl with trembling lips.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
- THE FLANGE IN RAINBOW CLIFF
-
-
-It was getting along into August. In every cup and hollow of the
-Deep Heart hills the forage was deep and plentiful. Cattle,
-scattered through the broken country, waxed sleek and fat. They had
-nothing to do but fill their paunches in the sunlit glades and chew
-their cuds on the shadowed slopes.
-
-Bossick, riding his range one day, came upon Big Basford and Sud
-Provine ambling down toward the upper reaches of Nameless.
-
-Their horses were tired, giving evidence of hard going, and the
-cattleman stopped and looked at them with hostile eyes.
-
-“Pretty far off your stamping ground, ain’t you?” he asked.
-
-Provine grinned.
-
-He was a slow-moving individual with a bad black eye and a
-reputation with the gun that always rode his thigh, though he had
-been mild enough on Nameless. It was the little wimple of trailing
-whispers which had come into the country behind him that had put the
-brand upon him.
-
-“Are so,” he answered insolently, “but hit’s free range land at
-that, ain’t it?”
-
-“In theory, yes,” said Bossick, “but it’s about time practice
-changed matters. I’m about fed up on theory—and so are a few others
-in this man’s country. I’d take it well if you and all your outfit
-stayed on the south side of Mystery where you belong. Your stock
-don’t range this far in the Upper Country.”
-
-“Is that so,” drawled the other, “an’ who says so?”
-
-“I do,” said Bossick quietly, “and I’m only giving you a warning,
-Provine, which you’d better heed. You can take the word to Kate
-Cathrew, too. Her high-handed methods don’t set any too well with
-us—and we don’t care who knows it.”
-
-“To hell with you and your warnings!” flared Big Basford, his ugly
-temper rising. “Sky Line’s too strong for any damned bunch of
-backwoods buckaroos, an’ don’t you forget it! We’re——”
-
-“Shut up!” snapped Provine, and rode away.
-
-“Selwood’s right,” mused Bossick as he looked after them, “they’re a
-precious lot of cut-throats.”
-
-At Sky Line Ranch there was activity.
-
-Kate Cathrew was gathering beef.
-
-Riders were coming in daily with little bunches of cattle, all in
-good condition, which they herded into the corrals.
-
-Day and night the air was resonant with the endless bawling.
-
-It was a little early for the drive—but then Cattle Kate was always
-early. And this year she had a particular reason for precipitancy.
-One of those New York letters had said, “——would like to come a
-little sooner, if possible, so let’s clean up promptly.”
-
-The word of those letters was law to her. If they had said “ship” in
-December, she would have tried to do so.
-
-Now she was out on Bluefire from dawn to dark herself, and there was
-little or nothing escaped her eyes. She knew to a nicety how many
-yearlings were on the slopes of Mystery, the number of weaning
-calves, the steers that were ready for shipping and those that were
-not.
-
-When Provine carried her Bossick’s message verbatim the red flush of
-anger rose in her face again and she struck the stallion a vicious
-cut with her quirt.
-
-Bluefire rose on his hind legs, pawing, and shook his head in rage,
-the wild blood struggling with the tame in him.
-
-“If Bossick ever speaks to you again,” said Kate, “you tell him to
-go to hell, and that Kate Cathrew said so.”
-
-“I did,” said Basford, grinning, “and Sud objected.”
-
-“Where’s your allegiance to Sky Line?” she asked Provine instantly,
-“must Basford show you loyalty?”
-
-“I can show him discretion,” said Provine, evenly, “an’ hit don’t
-take much brains to see that. Do you _want_ these ranchers t’ begin
-ridin’ hard on us—nights, for instance, an’ _now_?”
-
-Kate frowned and tapped her boot.
-
-“The devil his due,” she said presently, “you’re right, Provine,”
-and turned away.
-
-The corrals were choked with cattle.
-
-Sky Line was ready for its drive.
-
-On the last night before the start there was a peculiar tenseness in
-everything about the busy place. Kate Cathrew was everywhere. She
-saw what horses were ready for use, spoke sharply with every rider
-to make sure he knew what he was to do, and told Rod Stone once more
-to get out of the kitchen.
-
-The boy laughed, but Minnie Pine glanced after her with smouldering
-eyes.
-
-“She’s a devil—the Boss,” she told Josefa, “I hate her.”
-
-After the early supper Caldwell, Provine, Basford and four others,
-saddled fresh horses and rode away.
-
-It was dark of the moon—as it was always when Sky Line gathered
-beef—a soft windy dark, ideal for the concealment of riders, the
-disguising of sounds.
-
-They dropped down the mountain at an angle, heading northwest to
-circle the end of Mystery, and they followed no trail.
-
-They were all armed and all wore dark clothing.
-
-The only point of light about them was the grey horse which Provine
-rode.
-
-Kate Cathrew had remonstrated about that horse, but the Texan who
-feared neither man, beast or devil, had slapped its rump
-affectionately and refused to ride any other.
-
-“If that damned nosey sheriff hits my trail on his long-legged bay I
-want old Silvertip under me,” he had said, “I don’t aim to decorate
-no records for him.”
-
-“Are you saying you won’t obey me?” the boss had asked in a voice of
-ice.
-
-“Yes, ma’am, in this particular instance.”
-
-“Do you know Lawrence Arnold will soon be here?”
-
-“Well?”
-
-“You know what he can do to you?”
-
-“Shore. But—I’ll risk it—for Silvertip.”
-
-So he had deliberately mounted and the woman was thankful that none
-of the other riders had heard the insubordination.
-
-Provine was invaluable, and she held her peace.
-
-Caldwell, leading, kept well up on the slope above the river and
-after two hours’ hard going they were well around the northwest end
-of Mystery Ridge which flared like a lady’s old-fashioned skirt, and
-heading down into the glades that broke the jumbled ridges of the
-Upper Country.
-
-Here Bossick, a rich man, ran his cattle and had his holding.
-
-His ranch lay well back from the river and up, but his stock ranged
-down. That was why it had been easy prey for the mysterious rustlers
-of Nameless River.
-
-These men did not talk.
-
-They rode with a purpose and they were alert to every sound, their
-nerves were taut as fiddle strings.
-
-Where the slanting glades came down toward the river they dropped to
-the level and presently rode up along a smooth green floor that led
-directly toward Bossick’s place, though a sharp spine cut it off at
-the head. The outlet from the ranch to the river lay over this ridge
-and parallel to it.
-
-As they trotted up the glade the little wind that drew down from the
-cañon at its head brought the scent of cattle, and presently they
-came upon a horse and rider standing like a statue in the shadows.
-
-Caldwell drew rein sharply.
-
-“Dickson?” he asked in a low voice.
-
-“O. K.” came the answer as the other moved forward to join them.
-
-“Seventy-one head,” he said quietly, “and all ready.”
-
-“Then let’s get busy,” said the foreman, “and get out of here.”
-
-With pre-arranged and concerted action the seven men divided and
-circled the herd which was bedded and quiet. On the further edge
-they were joined by another shadowy rider, and with silence and
-dispatch they got the cattle up and moving.
-
-They made little noise, drifting down the level floor of the glade
-in a close-packed bunch. At its mouth they headed south along the
-shore of the river and followed along the stream for a matter of
-several miles. Where the western end of Mystery turned, Nameless
-curved and went down along the ridge’s foot in a wide and placid
-flow. It was here that the drivers forced the cattle to the water
-and kept them in it, riding in a string along the edge. This was
-particular work and took finesse and dispatch.
-
-The bewildered stock tried at first to come out, but everywhere
-along the shore were met with the crack of the long whips, the
-resistance of the string of horsemen, so that presently, following
-the several dominant steers which traveled in the lead, the whole
-herd splashed and floundered along the sandy bottom of the river,
-knee deep in water.
-
-This was the trick which had baffled cattleland, and it was both
-easy and clever, comparatively.
-
-And so Bossick’s seventy-one head of steers were disappearing and
-there was none to see.
-
-That is, at this stage of the proceedings.
-
-There _was_ one to see—one who had spent many weary weeks of night
-riding, of patient watching which had seemed likely to be
-unrewarded—Sheriff Price Selwood sitting high on the slope above
-Kate Cathrew’s trail, as he had so often, doggedly following his
-“hunch” and the prospector John Smith’s discovery.
-
-Since that ride up Blue Stone Cañon he had taken turns with Smith in
-picketing Cattle Kate’s outfit, but nothing untoward had taken
-place.
-
-Now he sat in tedious silence, listening to the night sounds,
-unaware that any one was out from Sky Line, since Caldwell and his
-companions had dropped diagonally down the slope in their going,
-passing far above him.
-
-For an hour he sat, slouching sidewise in his saddle, his hat pulled
-over his eyes. The bay horse stood in hip-dropped rest, drowsing
-comfortably.
-
-It was well after midnight, judging by the stars in the dark sky,
-when Selwood suddenly held the breath he was drawing into his lungs.
-
-He had heard a cattle-brute bawl.
-
-For a moment he was still as death.
-
-Then he straightened up, every nerve taut.
-
-He heard the sounds of cattle, the crack of whips, the unmistakable
-commotion of moving bodies. As it all came nearer below him
-he caught the swish and splash of water, and knew he was at
-last witnessing a raid of rustlers, one of the mysterious
-“disappearances” which had puzzled all the Deep Heart country for so
-long.
-
-He wished fervently that Smith were with him—that Bossick and Jermyn
-and all the rest were there.
-
-His heart was beating hard and to save his life he could not help
-the excitement which took hold upon him.
-
-And presently he heard, directly beneath him where Kate Cathrew’s
-trail crossed Nameless, the trample and crack of a myriad hoofs
-taking to the rocky slope. The riders were turning the steers up
-toward Sky Line Ranch!
-
-But what could they do with them there?
-
-Where could they hide them?
-
-He had searched every foot of the home place himself that day for
-the two of Old Man Conlan, and had found not so much as a sheltered
-gulch, a hidden pocket.
-
-What, then, could Cattle Kate do with such a bunch as was coming up
-her trail now?
-
-Sheriff Selwood had food for thought but little time to use it. He
-had only time for decision, and for the action which was to follow
-swiftly on that decision.
-
-As the cattle came up the slope, pushed by the many horsemen who
-completely encircled them, they left a broad trail, their tracks all
-going upward—all this passed through his racing mind.
-
-What was to prevent him or any one else from riding straight up to
-their destination by broad daylight?
-
-And then on the heels of this question came like a flash of light on
-a dark curtain that old _coincidence in time_!
-
-When that ninety head had vanished Kate Cathrew had been driving
-down—driving _down_ from Sky Line—three hundred head, head of her
-own stock, all open and above board, properly branded clear and
-fair!
-
-Three hundred head of steers whose moiling hoofs, going down, would
-trample out all trace of ninety going up!
-
-The sheriff’s eyes were gleaming in the dark, his lips were a tight
-line of determination.
-
-He was beginning to get hold of the mystery with a vengeance.
-
-He thought of the windy passage that opened into Blue Stone Cañon.
-If he could only find its head he would, as Smith had said, have
-solved the problem. And unless he missed his guess by a thousand
-miles, those steers streaming past him at the moment were headed for
-it now!
-
-Here was the chance for which he had waited, for which he had ridden
-the hills for months, for which he had endured the contempt and the
-insinuations of the cattlemen.
-
-Here was the chance to nail her crimes on Cattle Kate Cathrew, to
-make the “killing” of his years of failure in office—and Sheriff
-Price Selwood, brave man and honest officer of the law, took his
-life in his hand again and fell in beside the herd.
-
-Dark, quiet, shadowy—he was a rider among the riders, to all intents
-and purposes one of Kate Cathrew’s men—and he was helping to drive
-Bossick’s steers up to the foot of Rainbow Cliff!
-
-From the few low-toned shouts and oaths he was able to identify the
-two men nearest him as Sud Provine and Caldwell, the foreman.
-
-He thanked his stars for his own dark horse, his inconspicuous
-clothing.
-
-It was hard going up the steep slants of Mystery Ridge, and kept
-every one busy to keep the cattle, unaccustomed to night driving and
-in strange country, headed in the right direction and all together.
-
-But they did the trick like veterans and after a long, hard drive,
-Selwood saw the rimrock of Rainbow Cliff against the stars.
-
-The herd was headed straight for the face of the cliff, and he
-expected soon to see the riders swing them east toward the corrals
-of Sky Line, but they did not do so. When the foremost steers were
-close under the wall Caldwell rode near and called to him, thinking
-him one of his men:
-
-“Get around to the right,” he said, “and keep close to Sud, Bill.
-I’ll lead in myself. Take it slow. Don’t want ’em to jam in the
-neck. When the first ones start behind th’ Flange let ’em dribble in
-on their own time. All ready?”
-
-The last two words were a high call addressed to all the men. From
-all sides of the herd, come to a full stop now, came replies and
-Selwood saw Caldwell ride away around to the right.
-
-Turning his horse the sheriff followed promptly.
-
-He was tense as a wire, alert, dreading discovery every moment, yet
-filled with an excitement which sent the blood pounding in his ears.
-
-As he neared the face of the precipice on the right, he saw Provine
-sitting on his horse, saw Caldwell circle in to the wall and cutting
-in before the massed cattle, go straight along its length. The faint
-starlight was just sufficient to show up bulk and movement, not
-detail. He heard the foreman begin to call “Coee—coo-ee—coo-ee”—and
-the next moment he could not believe his eyes, for horse and rider
-melted headfirst into the face of Rainbow Cliff, as a knife slices
-into a surface and disappeared! Caldwell’s voice came from the heart
-of the wall, far away and muffled, calling “Coo-ee—coo-ee”—Provine
-edged in against the steers, shouting, he followed suit, as to
-movement, though he did not speak, and the dark blot of the mass
-began to flow into the solid rock of the spine that crowned Mystery
-Ridge!
-
-Sheriff Selwood had solved the mystery of the disappearing
-steers—knew to a certainty who were the rustlers of Nameless
-River—and he could not get away with his knowledge quickly enough.
-
-Therefore he reined his horse away to the left, dropped back along
-the herd, edged off a bit—a bit more—sidled into a shadow—slipped
-behind the pine that made it—and putting the bay to a sharp walk,
-went down the mountain.
-
-As the sounds behind him lessened he drew a good breath and struck a
-spur to his horse’s flank.
-
-And right then, when there was most need, the good bay who had
-served him so long and faithfully, betrayed him.
-
-He threw up his head, flung around toward the strange horses he was
-leaving, and neighed—a sharp, shrill sound that carried up the slope
-like a bugle.
-
-At the mouth of the Flange Big Basford stopped.
-
-His own mount answered.
-
-Once more came that challenge from below and Sud Provine came back
-out of the hidden passage on the jump.
-
-“God damn!” he shouted, “that ain’t a Sky Line horse! Boys—we’re
-caught! Come quick!”
-
-Selwood, far down the trail, knew with a surge of rage that the game
-was up and that he was in for it. He knew in the same second,
-however, that his own horse was fresh, while those others were not.
-
-He clapped down hard with both spurs, got a good grip on his old
-gun, and sailed down the steep trail—“hell bent for election,” as he
-thought grimly.
-
-He had a fair start and meant to make the most of it.
-
-And he knew his horse.
-
-Knew that this long-legged bay was the best horse in the country,
-save and except Sud Provine’s grey gelding with the filed shoe, and
-perhaps the rangy black which his new friend Smith rode.
-
-He could have wished that the grey was not behind him.
-
-It was dangerous work taking the slope of Mystery at a run, but
-there was danger behind and he chose the lesser evil.
-
-As if to make up for its defection the lean bay stretched and
-doubled like a greyhound and Selwood leaned low on its neck as best
-he could for the pitch—for he was listening for lead.
-
-He knew he was out of six-gun range, but he knew also that Sud
-Provine carried a rifle always on his saddle.
-
-The roar of horses running under difficulty—leaping, stiff-legged,
-sliding here and there—came down like an avalanche of sound, but
-there were no voices mingled with it. The Sky Line men were riding
-in a silence so grim that it sent a chill to Selwood’s heart. They
-meant death—and were avid for it.
-
-He knew he was holding his own in the breakneck race, and presently
-it seemed he was gaining slightly. He came as near to praying as one
-of his ilk could do, that the good bay horse might keep its feet,
-for a fall now would be as fatal as capture.
-
-The trees sailed by against the stars, rushing up from the dim
-darkness below to disappear into it above, and the wind sang in his
-ears like a harp.
-
-It seemed incredible that the tediously climbed slope could be so
-quickly descended—for he saw the thickening shadows of the
-mountain’s foot racing up toward him, the pale gleam of water beyond
-which meant the river. And then he heard what he had been
-dreading—the snap of a rifle, the whine of a ball. Sky Line, giving
-up capture, was trying for destruction.
-
-It was Provine he felt sure who held the gun.
-
-He dug in his spurs cruelly and the bay responded with a surge of
-speed which seemed certain death, but kept its feet miraculously.
-Once more came the snap and whine—again—and again—and again—as fast
-as the man behind it could pump the rifle.
-
-And then, just as the bay struck the waters of Nameless with a leap
-and a roar, it seemed to Selwood that the heavens opened up, that
-all the fire in the universe flamed in his brain.
-
-He swung far out to the left, a terrible lever of weight to the
-gallant animal floundering beneath him, and made the supreme
-physical effort of his life to get back into his saddle. His fingers
-dug into the wet mane like talons, he clawed desperately with his
-right heel and felt the spur hook.
-
-For what reason he could not have said, he opened his mouth and
-screamed—a hoarse, wild sound, like the soul’s farewell to its
-flesh. Perhaps he thought it was.
-
-Sud Provine, sitting his shivering horse where he had drawn it to a
-sliding stop on the trail above, deliberately shoved his gun into
-its saddle-straps.
-
-“I guess that’s th’ last of you, my buckko,” he gritted, “that’s
-your last ride, damn you! See how you like th’ water.”
-
-And he turned back up the slope.
-
-At dawn McKane, who slept in the store at Cordova, heard something
-untoward. It was a rapping that seemed to come from the floor of the
-porch outside—an odd, irregular stroke, as if the hand that made it
-was uncertain.
-
-He rose, drew on his pants and hooking his suspenders over his
-shoulders as he went, opened the front door.
-
-A bay horse, gaunt and bedraggled, stood at the porch’s
-shoulder-high edge, and hanging half out of its saddle, held only by
-the right spur still caught in the hair cinch and one arm around the
-pommel, was the sheriff.
-
-His ghastly face was red with blood from the long wound which had
-split his scalp from just above the left ear across the temple to
-the end of the eyebrow.
-
-The trader leaped forward, jumped to the ground and caught him in
-his arms.
-
-“My good God, Price!” he cried, “say you ain’t dead! You ain’t bad
-hurt—Oh, my God!”
-
-Selwood looked at him with eyes that seemed dull as ashes.
-
-“——solved—mystery——” he said thickly. “——rustlers—raid—caught with
-the goods—they are——”
-
-The thick voice failed and Sheriff Price Selwood slumped down
-heavily on the shoulder of his erstwhile friend.
-
-It was to be long before he would finish his cryptic sentence.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
- THE ANCIENT MIRACLE
-
-
-News in the mountains travels fast, by mysterious ways, and in
-places where it seems impossible. Also it has marvelous powers of
-mutation. What may start out far down on Little Beaver Dam as an
-innocent prank, is liable to reach the Upper Sweet Water as a
-full-fledged scandal.
-
-So it was on Nameless that drowsy day in August.
-
-Nance Allison was busy about her work in the scoured kitchen, with
-Sonny Fair following her like a small-sized shadow.
-
-In the dim regions beyond Mrs. Allison was in bed with a “sick
-headache.” The balls of the carpet-rags had been sadly put away, all
-finished and ready for the loom, but farther away from that desired
-goal than ever. It seemed to Nance that that carpet was the last
-straw, the ridiculous small pressure that had all but snapped the
-thread of her control. Whenever she thought of Kate Cathrew she
-thought not of her Pappy, not of Bud with his sagging shoulder, not
-of her burned stacks and her field of growing corn, but of the bare
-floors of her poor home.
-
-There was a frown between her golden brows these days, a grim set to
-her lips, and she spent many hours on her knees beside her bed
-praying for guidance, for strength to keep to her narrow way. But
-the “stirrings” that she felt inside her in the spring had become a
-seething turmoil of passion, hard to hold.
-
-“I’m like the patriarchs of old,” she thought to herself, “filled
-with righteous wrath. If it wasn’t that I have the light of the New
-Testament I’m afraid I’d go forth and slay my enemies, or try to.”
-
-“What you whimpering about, Nance? Tell me, too,” said the child
-hugging her knees and looking adoringly up with his soft brown eyes.
-
-“My gracious! Was I whimpering, Sonny?” she asked aghast, “I must be
-getting pretty far gone, as Brand says. Nance was thinking, that’s
-all—thinking about bad things that make her heart ache.”
-
-“Our enemies?” he asked quaintly.
-
-She nodded.
-
-“Yes—they’re ours, all right. Yours and Brand’s and mine.”
-
-There was a vague comfort in this association, in the common cause
-that seemed to bind her and hers to Brand and Sonny Fair.
-
-Brand and Sonny Fair—her thoughts went off on the tangent which
-those two names always started.
-
-It was part of the trouble which made the frown habitual—the frown,
-so alien to the sweet and open face of this girl.
-
-Always there was under the surface of her mind the running
-question—What was Brand Fair to Sonny? And always there lurked in
-the dim background the word—Father. Was it true? Was the child his
-son? And if it was true—where and who was the mother?
-
-A deep and terrible ache seemed to take her very bones at this
-thought—a misery which she could not understand.
-
-She shook herself and sighed and tried to smile down at the boy, but
-the effort was a failure.
-
-“Nance,” he asked soberly, “don’t you love me any more?”
-
-The girl dropped on her knees and gathered him to her breast in a
-fierce gesture.
-
-“Love you? Honey child, Nance loves every inch of your little body!
-She loves you so well she’s scared to death Brand will come along
-some day and want to take you away again!”
-
-She sat back on her heels and smiled at him, this time successfully.
-If there was one spot of light in the darkness of her troubles it
-was the child. Always his pleading eyes, his shy caresses could
-lighten the load.
-
-And so it was that presently she fell to laughing in her old
-light-hearted way, sitting back on her heels on the clean white
-floor and rolling the child this way and that.
-
-Screams of delight from Sonny punctuated the strokes of his bare
-feet as he kicked in the hysterical ecstasy of Nance’s fingers
-“creep-mous”-ing up his little ribs.
-
-They did not see Bud standing in the door, so absorbed in their game
-were they, until he moved and his shadow fell across them.
-
-Nance turned her laughing face up to him—and stared with the
-laughter set upon it.
-
-The boy was white as milk, his eyes black with terrible portent.
-
-“Bud,” she cried, “what’s up? What——”
-
-“The rustlers were out last night,” he said slowly with a strange
-hesitation—“I met Old Man Conlan going down to Cordova—a man was
-shot—they think it is—the prospector—Smith.”
-
-For a moment Nance sat still on her heels, her mouth open, the
-sickly lines of laughter still around it.
-
-Then she put out a hand that was beginning to shake—like an aged
-hand with palsy.
-
-“Smith?” she gasped, “that’s—Brand Fair! Oh—oh—dear Lord—_Brand
-Fair_!”
-
-For the first time in her life the bright sunlight faded out and
-Nance Allison, who had fought so long and hard against tremendous
-odds,—who had held her battle line and borne all things with the
-courage of a strong man swayed back upon the floor.
-
-Bud sprang forward to lift her up, but already the weakness was
-passing and she put him aside, getting to her feet.
-
-She forgot the child at her knee.
-
-“His enemies——” she was muttering to herself, “and mine—they got
-him—at last—just as they tried to get me—and Jehoshaphat rose and
-went against his enemies—and the Lord was with him—I—I—Bud, give me
-that gun.”
-
-She took the rifle out of his hands with a savage motion and went
-from the cabin, swaying like a drunkard.
-
-At the corner of the stable she came face to face with Fair, who was
-just coming up from the river on Diamond.
-
-She stopped and stared at him like one in a daze.
-
-“You?” she said presently. “You—Brand?”
-
-The man saw at once that there was something gravely wrong and
-dismounted quickly.
-
-He came forward and laid a hand on hers where it grasped the weapon.
-
-“Sure—my dear,” he said carefully, “don’t look so, Nance—I’m all
-right. Let me have this,” and took the gun away.
-
-He put his right arm gently around her and looked over her head at
-her brother.
-
-“Tell me,” his eyes commanded.
-
-“I just told her what I heard this morning,” said Bud, “that a man
-was shot by rustlers and that it was Smith—you. She said something
-about one of the Bible men who went out and slew his enemies—and she
-was starting for Sky Line, I think.”
-
-There was no need to ask more, for Nance had covered her face with
-her shaking hands and bending forward on Fair’s breast was weeping
-terribly.
-
-The man drew her close and held her, and the dark eyes that gazed
-down at her shining head with its neat braids, were grave and very
-tender.
-
-At last he said quietly, “It was our friend, Sheriff Selwood, but he
-is not dead. He’s at his ranch, but he cannot talk—and no one knows
-who shot him. Sky Line drove down this morning—all regular and
-humdrum. McKane says Selwood knows—that he tried to tell him who the
-rustlers of Nameless are, but that he could not. When he comes round
-there’ll be something doing in this neck of the woods, or I miss my
-guess. Come, Nance—aren’t you going to invite me to dinner? I’ve got
-four prime grey squirrels in my saddle-bags, and my canteen’s full
-of honey—found a bee tree down the river.”
-
-And with the gentle tact of deep understanding and something more,
-Fair drew Nance back from the edge of tragedy to the safe ground of
-the commonplace.
-
-She straightened up, wiped her hands down across her cheeks and
-looked at him with eyes in which the tears still glistened.
-
-“I thought,” she said unsteadily, “that Kate Cathrew had had you
-shot.”
-
-“She’ll have to get up earlier than I do if she pulls that trick,”
-he laughed, “I’ve been too long on guard.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Two days later Nameless was ringing with the news of the raid and
-Bossick was grim and silent.
-
-When the Sky Line riders came back from their drive they rattled
-into Cordova for the mail and stood on the porch.
-
-“Still watchin’ your range?” queried Provine insolently as he swung
-out of his saddle and without a word the rancher leaped for him. He
-caught him by the neck and they both fell under Silvertip’s feet.
-The horse sprang away and in a second the two men were trying to
-kill each other with all the strength there was in them.
-
-“You damned dirty thief!” gritted Bossick, “if the law won’t get you
-I’ll take a hand!”
-
-He was a heavy man, stocky and square, with tremendous thews, but
-the other was the wiry type and younger, so that they were not so
-unevenly matched, and it bade fair to be a lively affray.
-
-But Big Basford, temper flaming as usual, pulled his gun from the
-holster and flung it down in line.
-
-“Roll over, Sud!” he shouted, “I’ll fix him!”
-
-Provine endeavored to roll away from Bossick, but the rancher held
-him, pounding him the while with all the fury of outraged right, and
-the blue gun-muzzle in Basford’s hand traveled with their
-convolutions, seeking a chance to kill his man.
-
-The huge unkempt body leaned down from its saddle, the red eyes
-glittered and that traveling muzzle stretched closer to the men on
-the ground. It looked like certain death for Bossick, when there
-came the sudden crack of a gun from the doorway, and the weapon
-dropped from Basford’s broken hand. The horse he was riding screamed
-and reared with a red ribbon spurting from its breast where the
-glancing ball had seared it.
-
-“I’m sorry to hurt the horse,” said Smith the prospector, watching
-the group with narrow dark eyes above the steady barrel, “but I’m
-not so particular with assassins. We’ll see fair play.”
-
-And they did see fair play, a tense and silent gathering the Sky
-Line men sitting their horses on the one side, McKane, Smith, the
-bearded man from the Upper Country who had witnessed another fight
-on the same spot, and several more, on the other.
-
-It was stone-hard fair play without quarter, and when it was over
-Bossick rose, a bloody and disheveled figure, and glared at the
-riders.
-
-“Take him home,” he said, “to your rustlers’ nest, you —— —— ——!”
-
-“That’s fighting talk, Bossick,” said Caldwell in a thin voice, “but
-this ain’t th’ time or place.”
-
-“You’re damn right, it ain’t!” said Bossick, “not when there’s even
-numbers and no odds for you! You’ll wait for dark and one man
-alone—like Price Selwood was.”
-
-Sud Provine, getting dizzily to his feet, shot a lightning glance at
-the speaker. His pulped face lost a shade of color. No one spoke and
-Bossick went on.
-
-“When Selwood comes round I’m layin’ there’s goin’ to be such a
-stir-up as this country never saw—and don’t you forget it!”
-
-“Comes round?” said Caldwell, as if the words were jerked from him
-against his will.
-
-“Yes—comes round so he can talk—can tell what he knows of the
-rustlers of Nameless and who was the dirty skunk that shot him in
-the back. There’s a good coil rope inside this store that’s going to
-make history for the Deep Heart cattle country.”
-
-“Hell!” said Caldwell, and laughed in a high thin treble as he
-pulled his horse around, “you’re amusin’, Bossick.”
-
-“Yes,” snapped Bossick balefully, “your whole bunch seems quite
-hilarious. Now, get out of Cordova.”
-
-Without another word being passed on either side the Sky Line men
-rode out in a compact bunch, Provine and Basford nursing their
-hurts, the rest silent.
-
-Bossick turned to the stranger.
-
-“I want to thank you, Mister,” he said, “for being here.”
-
-“It was a very great pleasure,” said Brand Fair, alias Smith. “I
-thought perhaps I’d forgotten how to shoot.”
-
-With that he mounted Diamond and rode away, but two hours later he
-was waiting for Bossick on his home trail, where he intercepted him.
-
-“Mr. Bossick,” he said, “I think you’re solid, so I take this
-liberty. I want to tell you that Sheriff Selwood and myself have
-picketed Sky Line for some weeks, alternately—so it _was_ a Cathrew
-man who shot him, beyond question. Now let’s talk.”
-
-A little later Bossick knew all that Brand and the sheriff knew
-concerning the hidden passage that opened into Blue Stone, and he
-was softly profane with amazement.
-
-“There’s Old Man Conlan,” he told Fair, “and Jermyn and Reston
-farther up, who can be depended on. We’ll go to them at once.”
-
-“I didn’t trust McKane,” said Fair, “do you?”
-
-“In one way he’s all right—in another, no. He’s crazy over Cattle
-Kate Cathrew and would certainly serve her if possible. It’s best he
-doesn’t know any more than he does. You were wise to come out here
-to talk.”
-
-Fair laughed.
-
-“I’ve set a guard around the sheriff’s house,” he said, “put six of
-his cowboys on double shift. I knew they would find out that he is
-still alive and might try to finish the job—so he would never
-talk—Sky Line, I mean. And now, Mr. Bossick, I think we’d better go
-talk to Jermyn and the rest. I’m only sorry Selwood isn’t able to be
-with us.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-“This is a pretty bunch to bring back to me, Caldwell,” said Kate
-Cathrew, tapping her foot with a whip, “one man disabled and another
-pounded into jelly. Who’s this damn stranger who’s so handy with his
-gun?”
-
-“Name’s Smith,” said the foreman sulkily, “and I’d better tell you
-right now, that Selwood isn’t dead. He’s alive and they’re waiting
-for him to come round so he can—talk.”
-
-Cattle Kate’s face flamed red.
-
-“_Not dead?_ Bring Provine here!”
-
-But she would not wait as was her wont when summoning her men. She
-whirled and strode along the veranda to meet Provine who came in no
-good grace.
-
-“I’ve a notion to kill you on the spot!” she cried furiously, “you
-fool bungler! Of all the crazy, wild, impossible things! Why didn’t
-you _get_ that man? The one person in the world who knew of The
-Flange and Rainbow’s Pot behind! You let him get away!”
-
-“Done my best,” said the man evilly, “an’ to hell with those who
-don’t like it.”
-
-Quick as a flash the woman raised her whip and struck him.
-
-With a roar he returned the blow, and Big Basford who had followed,
-leaped for him, clawing with his good hand, but Caldwell knocked
-Provine down instead.
-
-“Take him away,” said Kate Cathrew coldly, her hand at her cheek,
-“Lawrence Arnold will be here soon. I’ll let him deal with this.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was night again and the stars were hung like lanterns in the sky.
-The little wind was coming up the river, the little soft wind that
-Nance Allison loved.
-
-Once more she sat in the doorway with Brand Fair beside her. There
-was no light on the table this time, so that she could not see his
-face with its quiet dark eyes, its thick hair above and the straight
-line of his lips with their gentle smile. But the feel of his arm
-against her own as he held the sleeping child, set up that nameless
-longing in her, the glowing glory of unknown joy which had become of
-late a sadness.
-
-She was filled with vague sorrows and premonitions, as if, having
-found the priceless possession of this man’s companionship, she was
-about to lose it.
-
-It was not death wholly that she feared, but a more subtle thing, an
-inhibition of the spirit, a gulf that seemed to lie all shadowy
-between them—a dark, mysterious gulf wherein the imperious face of
-Kate Cathrew swirled amid the shadows.
-
-But presently Fair spoke and she shook off her forebodings.
-
-“Nance,” he said softly, so low that his deep voice was scarce more
-than a whisper, “I have wanted to tell you more of my life and
-Sonny’s for a long time, but somehow it seemed too bad to add
-another’s burdens to those which you already bear, even though
-vicariously. However, the time seems nearly ripe for me to reap the
-reward, one way or another, of those years of effort and hardship
-which I have spent running Kate Cathrew to earth. What this reward
-will be I don’t know, of course. No one can foretell. The men of Sky
-Line are a hard bunch, criminals and worse. They’ll never be dug out
-of that nest of theirs without a fight and a hard one. Somebody’s
-going to be killed, that’s certain!”
-
-He heard the girl catch her breath in a little gasp, and shifting
-Sonny, he put his arm around her.
-
-“However it does come out, there’s one thing I want to tell you, a
-package I want to give you for safekeeping. Will you listen, Nance?”
-
-The big girl nodded dumbly. Her heart was throbbing painfully, the
-breath labored in her lungs. A trembling set up along her muscles,
-and the stars seemed to dance on the black velvet of the sky.
-
-She was more conscious of that arm on her shoulder than she had ever
-been of anything in all her life. Its magnetic touch thrilled her to
-her fingertips.
-
-Gently Fair leaned down until his face was against her cheek,
-tightened his clasp.
-
-“I have been all over this land of ours,” he said presently, “and in
-some several others. I have met many women—of many classes. I have
-been no saint and no great sinner. But always in my secret heart
-there has been a place all swept and garnished—and empty, Nance.
-
-“That place—a holy spot, a shrine, if you will—most men would know
-what I mean—has been waiting—empty—all my life—because I never found
-the woman who fitted it. For its light there was no face to shine
-on, for its cool spaces no eyes to look down, for its marble floors
-no white feet to adore. Can you see what I mean, Nance, dear? It was
-the inner core of my heart, the veritable altar of my soul without a
-priestess.
-
-“Since the day in Blue Stone Cañon when I first beheld you rocking
-the child in your lap—this secret place has been gloriously full.
-Nance—Nance—I have been like a worshipper without, laying my
-forehead to the sill. All the things I have dreamed of I find in
-you—the strength, the sweetness, the courage. You are beautiful as
-few women in this world are beautiful—and you are too good for any
-man. But I—have dared to love you.”
-
-He ceased and turned his lips against her cheek.
-
-For Nance Allison the stars were singing together at the dawn of
-creation, the glory of the spheres had appeared before her.
-
-“Answer me, girl,” said Brand Fair tremulously, “tell me what’s in
-your heart.”
-
-“I—I——” said Nance, “I—think it is the light from the open gates of
-Paradise—the smile of God Himself—because I am so happy!”
-
-“Sonny, old-timer,” said Fair, “here’s where you take a back seat
-for once,” and he rolled the child, still sleeping like the healthy
-little animal he was, over on the floor.
-
- * * * * *
-
-When the man arose to go some aeons later he gave Nance the package
-which he had taken from a pocket.
-
-“Keep it, Sweetheart,” he said, “and open it if—anything happens to
-me. It contains information vital to Sonny’s life and future—the
-address of the New York lawyer who knows all my affairs and his, and
-also copies of the proof he holds which can send Cattle Kate and
-Arnold and all their lot behind the bars for life. Take it straight
-to Sheriff Selwood if you have to act for me, and if he is alive and
-conscious. If not, Bossick will do in his stead. He’s a good man.
-There’s a picture in that package. Nance—the face of Sonny’s mother.
-But I’m not figuring that you’ll have any call to open it—not by a
-long shot. This is all by way of wise precaution, you know. Now give
-me one more kiss.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Brand Fair rode away and the girl he left upon the cabin’s step was
-too far adrift on the seas of happiness to realize that he had not
-told her the one thing vital—who was Sonny’s father?
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
- THE FACE IN THE PACKAGE
-
-
-At last Nance Allison knew the meaning of the great light that
-seemed to glow upon all the world of the Deep Heart hills.
-
-Instinct awoke in her and she beheld the face of love.
-
-The knowledge set her trembling to her soul’s foundation, sent her
-to her knees beside her big bed that she might return to that high
-Tribunal which arbited her ways such a deep devotion of thanksgiving
-as she had never made before.
-
-Abasement seized her.
-
-What was she in her loneliness and poverty, that such a man as Brand
-Fair might find her worthy?
-
-What had she ever done of valor that one might admire her?
-
-There was no light of courageous deeds upon her sordid life, no
-record of spectacular events in which she figured.
-
-She had merely been a drudge, working out her soul to carry on her
-father’s dreams of empire, to hold fast the place which he had left
-to her and hers.
-
-She had only labored and stood firm, watching with anguished eyes
-the fruits of those labors being destroyed—she had made no effort to
-strike back at her enemies.
-
-And despite all this, Brand Fair loved her!
-
-Loved her and had laid his lips to hers in the first love-kiss of
-her life!
-
-Verily was she blessed beyond all reason and she lifted up her heart
-in praise.
-
-She did not see the austere beauty of that stern strength which held
-her true in the midst of affliction, which lifted those patient blue
-eyes of hers to the tranquil Heavens above her ruined fields, her
-burned stacks, which made her love her lonely land, her people and
-her God with unshaken devotion, which gave her peace in danger and
-set before her the burning beacon of right which could not fail to
-triumph.
-
-She only knew that she, lone toiler in an unfriendly wilderness, had
-been anointed of the Lord with unspeakable glory, and she was bowed
-into the dust with gratitude.
-
-It was a holy night she spent upon her knees in the soft darkness
-with her work-hardened hands clasped on the ancient coverlet and the
-long gold lashes trembling and wet upon her cheeks. It was an
-offertory, an adoration and a covenant.
-
-She felt the hours pass with benediction.
-
-Once she looked toward the little window and saw the unfamiliar
-stars of the after-night upon the curtain of the sky.
-
-She heard the child’s soft breathing in the improvised crib beyond,
-and at false dawn she heard Old John crow from the rafters.
-
-At the first grey light she lifted her face and with a smile at her
-lips’ corners she murmured the ancient words of David’s immortal
-thanksgiving:
-
- “The King shall joy in Thy strength, Oh, Lord; and in
- Thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice! For Thou
- hast made him most blessed forever; Thou hast made him
- exceeding glad with Thy countenance. Thou hast given him
- the desire of his heart. Selah.”
-
-“Mammy,” she said at breakfast, “I’ve got to tell you something—you
-and Bud.”
-
-There was a soft radiance about her long blue eyes, a helpless
-surrender to the smiles that would keep coming on her features.
-
-Her mother looked at her calmly.
-
-“Well?” she said.
-
-But over Bud’s young face there passed a spasm of pain.
-
-“You needn’t tell it,” he said sharply, “we know—don’t we, Mammy?
-It’s Brand——”
-
-“Sure, we know, Nance, honey,” said Mrs. Allison gently, “an’ we
-want to tell you, Bud an’ I, how plumb happy we are—how glad we are
-to see happiness come to the best daughter, the best sister, two
-people ever had on this here earth. Ain’t we, Buddy?”
-
-The boy swallowed once, then looked at Nance and smiled.
-
-It was not the least courageous thing he was ever to accomplish,
-that smile, and his mother knew it, for he adored the girl, and she
-had been his only playmate all his life.
-
-But at his mother’s subtle words jealousy died and love stepped back
-triumphantly.
-
-“We sure are, Sis,” he said and kissed her on the cheek.
-
-The child slept late that morning. Perhaps he had been more or less
-disturbed by Nance’s wakefulness. She stepped to the bedroom door
-once and looked at him, but left him there.
-
-“We might as well sit down,” she said, “he’s fast asleep yet and I
-can feed him when he does get up.”
-
-They talked gaily all through the meal, reviewing the wonder that
-had come to Nance, and it seemed a new future was opening before
-them all.
-
-“Brand seems like one of us already,” said Mrs. Allison, “an’ I
-think with joy what a help he’ll be to you an’ Bud—th’ land is rich
-an’ will keep us all in plenty with a man like him to manage an’ to
-stand between us an’ Sky Line. An’ he’s like your Pappy was—kind an’
-still, a strength an’ a hope for us. If Bud is willin’ we’ll offer
-him share an’ share.”
-
-“Sure,” said the boy decidedly.
-
-When he had once capitulated Bud stood firm, wholeheartedly backing
-his decision.
-
-“I just don’t seem able to grasp it all,” said Nance happily, “it
-seems like our whole life has changed overnight. There is light
-where darkness was, hope again where I’d about given it up—and now
-we’ll never have to give up Sonny.”
-
-“That’s so!” cried Mrs. Allison, “an’ I hadn’t thought of that.
-Never seemed like we would any way—bless him.”
-
-“Me?” asked a fresh little voice from the doorway, and the child
-stood there, rumple-headed, in his small night-gown made from
-flour-sacks. The faded red lettering still stood frankly out across
-his diminutive stomach.
-
-“Yes—you,” said Nance, “come here to your own Nance.”
-
-Sonny sidled in, holding up the hindering garment with one hand, the
-other shut over some small article.
-
-As Nance lifted him to her lap he laid this on the table’s edge.
-
-“See,” he said, “the pretty lady. She was in a bundle on your
-bed—where’d you get her, Nance?”
-
-And Nance Allison looked down into the pictured face of—Cattle Kate
-Cathrew.
-
-For a moment the laughter still drew her lips, the soft light of
-happiness still illumined her eyes.
-
-Then the light and the laughter were erased from her features as if
-an invisible hand had wiped them.
-
-In their place came first a blankness, an incredulity—then, as
-realization and memory struck home to her brain, the anguish of
-death itself swept across her face.
-
-She stared with dilating pupils at the small picture.
-
-“Nance!” cried her mother, “_Nance!_”
-
-She raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Allison and the latter felt a
-chill of fear.
-
-“Take—Sonny, Bud,” she said slowly, “and get his clothes.”
-
-Bud, tactful and quiet, did as she asked, and when she was alone
-with her mother the girl held out the picture.
-
-“Brand told me—last night,” she said haltingly, “that a package he
-gave me—to open in case anything happened—to him—held the face
-of—of—of Sonny’s mother. This is Cattle Kate Cathrew.”
-
-“My good Lord A’mighty!” ejaculated Mrs. Allison.
-
-Nance nodded.
-
-“Then—who’s his—father?”
-
-“Who d’you suppose, Mammy?” asked the girl miserably, “I’m afraid
-it’s Brand—the man who says he loves me!”
-
-The gaunt old mother came round the table and put an unaccustomed
-arm about her daughter’s shoulders. Caresses were rare with her.
-
-“No,” she said decidedly, “Brand Fair ain’t a deceiver. I’d stake a
-lot on that. I feel to trust him, honey. Whatever is wrong in this
-terrible tangle, it ain’t Brand—an’ you can take your old Mammy’s
-word on that.”
-
-The girl straightened her shoulders, lifted her head.
-
-“I do trust him, Mammy,” she said gallantly, “whatever has happened
-in the past I know it has not made him a liar—and I feel to be
-ashamed of myself.”
-
-“Needn’t,” said Mrs. Allison succinctly, “it’s natural—th’ age-old
-instinct of jealousy. Come down from our naked ancestors when th’
-man was th’ food-getter an’ th’ woman fought with tooth an’ nail if
-another female hove in sight. You’d like to go right out now an’
-scratch that woman’s eyes out, wouldn’t you?”
-
-A sickly smile trembled on Nance’s lips.
-
-“I guess I would,” she said unsteadily, “because—you see—if—if she’s
-his wife—why—he can’t take another.”
-
-“There’s divorce laws in this country, ain’t there? How do you know
-she’s his wife now?”
-
-“Mammy,” said Nance gratefully, “you’re the most wonderful woman I
-ever knew! You’ve got more reason than a houseful of lawyers. And
-I’m going to take heart right now. I’ll put this picture away in the
-package and wait till Brand is ready to tell me all about it—and
-I’ll stand steady in my love and my faith.”
-
-“That’s my big girl!” said the mother, “now get to work at
-something. It’s th’ best cure-all on earth.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Cattle Kate Cathrew sat on the broad veranda at Sky Line. She was
-clad like a sybarite, in shining satin. Rings sparkled on her
-fingers, lights sparkled in her hard eyes, a close-held excitement
-was visible in her whole appearance. She looked down across the vast
-green-clad slopes of Mystery and held her breath that she might the
-better listen for a sound in the stillness.
-
-For she was waiting for the writer of those letters, the man from
-New York who came at regular intervals to bask in the peace of Sky
-Line—for Lawrence Arnold himself.
-
-It had been months since she had seen him, and the passion in her
-was surging like molten lava.
-
-It made her heart beat in slow, heavy strokes, too deeply charged
-for swiftness. It made her lips dry as fast as she could wet them,
-set a feeling of paralysis along the muscles of her arms.
-
-She was in a trance of expectation, as exquisite as the fullest
-realisation. She had been so ever since the departure at early dawn
-of Provine with a led horse—none other than Bluefire whose proud
-back no one but this man ever crossed, except herself.
-
-For three hours she had sat in the rustic rocker like a graven
-image, her hands spread on the broad arms, her immaculate black head
-seemingly at rest against the back.
-
-And not a soul at Sky Line would have disturbed her.
-
-From a distant corral where he tinkered at some trivial task Big
-Basford watched her with wild red eyes. At these times the man was a
-savage who would have killed Arnold joyfully had the thing been
-possible. Minnie Pine, busy at the kitchen window, watched him.
-
-“The Black Devil is in hell, Josefa,” she said guardedly, “he knows
-the master’s coming—and that the Boss will lie in his arms.”
-
-“He pays for his sins,” said Josefa calmly, “which is more than the
-others do.”
-
-“Rod,” returned the half-breed, “has no sins.”
-
-“He-ugh! He-ugh!” laughed the old woman, “so says the young fool
-because she loves him.”
-
-“I know what I know,” said Minnie, “the Blue Eyes has a clean heart.
-One sin, maybe, yes—or two, maybe—but he sits sometimes with his
-head in his hands, and he mourns—like our people for death. _He_
-says it _is_ for death—death of a man’s honor killed by mistake. _I_
-know, for I’ve sat with him then—and he has put his face in my
-neck.”
-
-There was a high beauty about the simple words and the ancient dame
-looked at the girl with understanding. For a moment the cynicism was
-absent.
-
-“You speak truth,” she said softly, “the man is a stranger to these
-others. Also he is of a white heart. He should have been a Pomo
-chief in the old days.”
-
-Noon came and passed and Kate Cathrew did not eat.
-
-She watched the sun drop over toward the west, the pine shadows turn
-on the slopes.
-
-And then, far down, she caught the sound of hoofs and rose straight
-up from her chair, one hand on her thundering heart. The action was
-her only concession to the fierce emotion which was eating her. When
-Sud Provine came out of the pines below with Bluefire and his rider
-in convoy she was seated again in the broad-armed rocker, to all
-intents as calm as moonlight on snow.
-
-Lawrence Arnold dismounted stiffly and handed the rein to Provine,
-then raised his eyes and looked at her.
-
-Over his white-skinned, aquiline features there passed a smile of
-the closest understanding.
-
-He knew the volcano covered in and shut from sight under this
-woman’s cool exterior—this woman who was his woman.
-
-Cattle Kate rose languidly and came to meet him and her brilliant
-eyes returned the understanding to the _nth_ degree—they were full
-of passion, of promise.
-
-“Man,” she said under her breath, as their hands met, “Oh, man! It’s
-been so long!”
-
-That was all for the prying eyes that compassed them.
-
-They entered the house and Minnie Pine served the meal which had
-been waiting and which was the best Sky Line could produce, and
-afterward Lawrence Arnold reclined on a blanket-covered couch in the
-living-room and smoked in smiling peace.
-
-Kate Cathrew sat near, her eyes devouring his slim form, and talked
-swiftly of many vital matters.
-
-“Do you need any new men?” he asked her, “I have two who would be
-good. One is out on bail—mine—the other was acquitted, as usual.
-Both will crawl.”
-
-“No,” said Kate, “and I want to give you back one I have—Provine. He
-is insubordinate. Deal with him hard.”
-
-Arnold nodded.
-
-“Was the last shipment O.K.?” asked Kate. “Have I done well, my
-master?”
-
-She smiled jestingly, but the title was true in every sense of the
-word.
-
-“Exceedingly,” he answered, “the shipment was prime and we cleaned
-up on it. In my grips there are several little trinkets for you,
-bought with some of the surplus. I commend you.”
-
-He reached for her hand and the woman flushed with pleasure.
-
-“This new shipment,” she said, “can you trust your agent to float
-it?”
-
-“Absolutely, or I wouldn’t be here.”
-
-“It goes out in a few days—as soon as the hue-and-cry dies down a
-bit. There is plenty of feed in Rainbow’s Pot to hold the herd
-several weeks, if need be, but I like to get clear as quick as
-possible.”
-
-“Good work. You’re a clever girl, Kate. We’re making money fast. One
-thing more—have you succeeded in getting hold of the big feeding
-flats on the river?”
-
-Kate frowned.
-
-“No—the damned poor trash hang on like grim death. I’ve done
-everything but kill them, and they’re still there.”
-
-“That’s too bad,” said the man, “I guess maybe you need a little
-help. What have you done?”
-
-“Everything. Used all the arts of intimidation I know—and destroyed
-their livelihood.”
-
-“H’m,” said Arnold, “must be a pretty courageous outfit. Who are
-they?”
-
-“Old Missouri mother—boy—and a big slab-sided girl who’s the whole
-backbone of the family. Impudent baggage. You remember when the old
-man—ah—fell down Rainbow a couple of years ago?”
-
-Arnold nodded again.
-
-“Well, they’re trash—_trash_,” said Kate, “and stick to the flats
-like burrs. The girl’s religious. Talked some drivel about the hand
-of God being before her face, and came out flat-footed and
-said—before a crowd at the store, too—that those flats would feed a
-lot of cattle through, and that maybe I had a—hope—concerning them.”
-
-“The devil she did!” said Arnold, sitting up. “I rather think you do
-need another head to handle this.”
-
-“And that isn’t all,” said the woman. “Sheriff Selwood is knocked
-out at present, but he watched the boys drive this last bunch into
-the Pot. He rode to the very Flange itself. We’ve got to get these
-cattle down the Pipe and out before he comes round—though from what
-we can hear, it don’t seem likely he’ll come round. Sud shot him in
-the head. I think he’ll die myself, or I’d have driven out by now.”
-
-Arnold was looking at her sharply.
-
-“That’s where you’re wrong, Kate,” he said decidedly, “never take
-chances on the human system. I’ve seen a man come to after being
-electrocuted. We’ll get busy right now—tomorrow. In the meantime,
-please remember that I haven’t seen you for many moons. Let’s talk
-of love, tonight.”
-
-There was a step at the door, and a dusty rider stood there.
-
-“Want to report,” he said, “that I’ve just come up the Pipe and I
-found tracks—brushed out—at the mouth in Blue Stone—there were two
-men on foot. No hoof-marks. They looked in behind the willows.”
-
-Kate Cathrew rose straight up to her feet.
-
-“Hell’s fire!” she said.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
- THE FIGHTING LINE AT LAST
-
-
-Brand Fair haunted the Selwood ranch. He hung to the side of the
-unconscious man almost night and day.
-
-“What do you think, doctor?” he asked anxiously of the medical man
-brought in from Bement.
-
-“Frankly, I don’t think,” said that worthy, “these lapses,
-superinduced by concussion, are treacherous things. He may recover
-suddenly, or he may die without regaining consciousness. It’s a
-gamble.”
-
-But anxious as he was to know the secret locked in the unconscious
-brain of Price Selwood, Fair had not been idle.
-
-He and Bossick had been very busy.
-
-Many things had been done, a plan arranged, secret conclaves held at
-which grim and determined men sat their horses and pledged
-themselves to do a certain thing.
-
-Then Fair went to the cabin on Nameless, for the longing in his
-heart to see Nance Allison grew with every passing hour.
-
-He held her in his arms and kissed her forehead and her smooth
-cheeks, touched the shining coronet of her hair with reverent hands.
-
-“Sweetheart,” he whispered, after the age-old fashion of lovers,
-“there was never a woman like you! You are my light in dark places,
-my rain in the desert. Oh, Nance, what if I had never found you!”
-
-And the girl leaned on his heart in an ecstasy of love that was shot
-with sadness, holding fast to her trust with desperate hands.
-
-“It’s bound to come soon now,” he told her, “we are organized and
-ready—only waiting for Selwood, poor fellow, to regain his reason
-that he may tell us where to strike.”
-
-“There’ll be gun-play and—blood,” said Nance miserably, “and I pray
-God that you will not be taken. I—I couldn’t lose you, Brand, and
-live. I wouldn’t dare to live—for if they kill you—Oh, that black
-hatred which has stirred in me so long, is getting beyond my
-strength to hold it! I’ll go mad and turn killer, Brand if they kill
-you! I know it—I feel it here——” she laid eloquent hands on her
-heart—“and then my soul will go into the pit of damnation.”
-
-“Hush!” said Fair holding her to him fiercely, “for the love of
-Heaven, don’t talk so, child! And get that thought out of your head.
-Whatever happens, keep your hands clean from that crowd of
-ruffians—and always remember that Brand Fair loved you. If we fail
-and the Sky Line people stay in the country, I beg you, Nance, to
-leave Nameless River. Take your mother and Bud—and—and Sonny—and go
-away to a more civilized spot. You can make another start. There’s a
-little money in a New York bank for the boy—the papers in the
-package will explain—and I know you love him——”
-
-But Nance laid her face on his breast and fell to weeping, so that
-Fair anathematized himself for his grave words.
-
-“It seems,” she said, sobbing, “that we have reached the bottom—of
-all things—hope—and—and strength—and happiness. And my grasp on God
-is failing—He has turned His face from me—I am lost to the light of
-His countenance—because of the hatred in me. I have stood firm
-through tribulation but now—when I think of you—I feel my strength
-desert me.”
-
-“Buck up,” scoffed the man playfully, “we’ll all come through with
-colors flying and see this nest of vipers caged. Then think of life
-on Nameless, Nance—safe and happy, with our fields and our herds and
-peace in all the land. I shouldn’t have suggested anything else.
-Come—be my brave girl again, my good fighter.”
-
-Obedient to his words, Nance straightened and tried to smile in the
-starlight.
-
-“That’s it,” he said, “you’re resilient as willow wood—ready with a
-come-back. You’ll never leave the line, Sweetheart, never in this
-world!”
-
-It was late in the night when Fair rode away.
-
-He went south, going back to look again on the quiet face of Sheriff
-Selwood, then on to the Deep Heart fringes to meet Bossick and
-Jermyn.
-
-As for Nance Allison, she was seized with a great restlessness that
-made inaction unbearable.
-
-“I think I’ll ride the lower slopes of Mystery, Mammy,” she said
-next morning, “and look for that black shoat that’s missing. I can’t
-afford to lose it.”
-
-The mother looked at her with worried eyes.
-
-“You take your Pappy’s gun,” she said at last. “I feel to tell you
-so. Th’ time has come.”
-
-But the girl shook her head.
-
-“I don’t care,” she said, “I can’t trust myself of late.” She kissed
-Sonny, ran a hand over Bud’s bronze hair, and went out to the stable
-where she saddled Buckskin and rode away.
-
-Dirk, sitting gravely on the door-stone, begged to go with her, but
-she forbade him.
-
-So she passed the bleak ruin of her cornfield, crossed the river,
-low in its summer ebb, and struck up among the buck-brush and
-manzanita that clothes the lower slopes.
-
-It was a sweet blue day with the summer haze on slant and level,
-cool with the little winds that were ever drawing up between the
-hills, silent with the eternal hush of the far places.
-
-All the wilderness smiled, the heavens, blue and flecked with
-sailing clouds, were soft as infants’ eyes.
-
-Nature opened appealing arms to this child of her bosom and Nance,
-sad and apprehensive as she had never been in her life before, went
-into them and was comforted.
-
-She raised her eyes to the distant rimrock, shining above Rainbow
-Cliff which was dark and sombre at this early hour, and felt its
-austere beauty. She watched the cloud-shadows drifting on the
-tapestried shoulders of the mountains and knew the sight for what it
-was of privilege and blessing.
-
-So, as the little horse beneath her scrambled eagerly up the slants,
-the peace of the waiting hills fell upon her with healing and the
-sadness eased away.
-
-In every likely place she looked and listened for the black shoat,
-but it seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth, like
-the six fat steers. She followed a small ravine for longer than she
-had intended, sat for a while in a sunny opening high along the
-breast of Mystery, and sidled back toward the west again.
-
-And here it was that two men far above looked down and saw her with
-ejaculations of delight.
-
-“Well, if this ain’t luck!” said Provine grinning, “then I’m a liar!
-I thought this morning when Arnold handed us that last bunch of
-instructions that he was due for once to come out th’ little end of
-th’ horn. I didn’t see how any human was goin’ to be able to carry
-them out. I didn’t think we’d ever get near enough to get her and do
-it on th’ q. t. But she’s brought herself to us!”
-
-“If she’s armed,” said Caldwell shortly, “it’s not time yet to crow.
-I think she’d fight.”
-
-“Fight, hell!” said the other, “she don’t believe in fightin’. She’s
-religious. We’ll pick her up too easy an’ present her to th’ Boss
-with our compliments.”
-
-An hour later Nance, riding along a dim trail made by the traveling
-hoofs of deer, came out above a spring in a pretty glade.
-
-She was warm and thirsty, so she dismounted and pushing back her hat
-from her sweated forehead, knelt on the spring’s lip and putting her
-face to the limpid water, drank long and eagerly a foot from
-Buckskin’s muzzle.
-
-As she straightened up, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand,
-she caught a sound where had been deep silence before—the sound of
-something moving, the rattle of accoutrements, and turning quickly,
-still upon her knees, she looked up into the grinning face of Sud
-Provine, the frowning one of the Sky Line foremen.
-
-“By Jing!” said Provine wonderingly, “never havin’ seen you outside
-that there ol’ bonnet of yours I didn’t know how purty you was! Them
-eyes now—they’re right blue, ain’t they? An’ that wide mouth—all wet
-where you stopped wipin’ it——”
-
-“You damn fool!” said Caldwell disgustedly, “shut up and mind the
-business entrusted to you. Miss Allison,” he said to Nance, “you’re
-just the person we wanted to see. We were sent this morning to fetch
-you to Sky Line, so you may as well go along sensibly, for we’ll
-take you any way.”
-
-Nance rose to her feet.
-
-A pink flush came slowly up along her throat to dye her cheeks and
-chin. The slow heave inside her which she knew for the dangerous
-“stirrings” seemed to slow the beating of her heart to a ponderous
-stroke.
-
-“Then you’ll have to take me,” she said curtly, “for I’ll not ride a
-step with any one from Sky Line.”
-
-She swung into her saddle and struck her heels to Buckskin’s sides
-in a forlorn hope of escape—little Buckskin, stocky, slow and
-faithful.
-
-Provine laughed again and dashed forward with a leap of his grey
-Silvertip that put him alongside in a second.
-
-“Ain’t no use, purty,” he said and caught her rein.
-
-He turned the little horse up the slope, Caldwell fell in close
-behind and in a matter of two minutes Nance Allison was a prisoner
-headed for Sky Line Ranch.
-
-The pink flush was gone entirely from her face, leaving it pale as
-wax. Her lips were faintly ashen.
-
-“You needn’t be so scared,” said the irrepressible Provine, “we
-won’t hurt you.”
-
-The girl turned her eyes upon him and they were black with the
-dilation of the pupils which always accompanied extreme emotion in
-her.
-
-“Scared?” she said thickly, “I was never less scared in my life.”
-
-With the words she was conscious of a passionate longing for the
-feel of her Pappy’s old gun in her hands.
-
-“Help me, Lord!” she whispered inaudibly, “Oh, my God, be not far
-from me!”
-
-They followed no trail, but cut through thicket and glade in a
-lifting angle well calculated to bring them out at the cluster of
-buildings at the foot of Rainbow Cliff.
-
-This was new country to Nance.
-
-She had never been so high on Mystery Ridge.
-
-She noticed how the buck-brush and manzanita had given place to yew
-and pine and fir tree, how the slants steepened sharply as they
-neared the summit.
-
-She had told the truth when she said she was not frightened.
-
-There was no fear in her, only a deep and surging anger that seemed
-to make her lungs labor for sufficient air. Her usually smiling lips
-were set together in a thin line.
-
-To a student of physiognomy she would have presented an appearance
-of volcanic repression, her very calmness would have been a danger
-signal.
-
-But the two men who formed her guard were not of sufficient mental
-keenness to read the silent signs.
-
-So, in silence, save for Provine’s occasional jesting observations,
-they climbed the breast of the great ridge and presently struck into
-the well-worn trail which led direct to Sky Line.
-
-The sun was well over toward the west and the towering rock-face was
-resplendent in its magic tints when they rode out of the clump of
-pines and saw the ranch house sitting low and spreading above its
-high veranda, in the open.
-
-At the broad steps to the right Nance was ordered to dismount.
-
-Provine took Buckskin and Caldwell motioned her to ascend the steps.
-With her head up and her mouth tight shut Nance Allison strode
-forward into the stronghold of her enemies.
-
-The door was open, and she saw first only a pale darkness within as
-she stopped on the threshold.
-
-Then, pushed forward by the foreman with a none too gentle hand, her
-eyes slowly became accustomed to the shadowy interior and in spite
-of herself they widened with amazement at the splendor she beheld.
-
-Sky Line was famed for its luxury, but most of this fame was
-hearsay. Nance knew instantly that it was pitifully inadequate.
-
-The broad windows were shaded with tasseled satin drapes.
-
-On the walls hung great paintings, deep and glowing with priceless
-art. Huge chairs, their rounded arms and rolling backs covered with
-velvet in pale shades of violet and orchid, sank their feet into the
-pile of moss green carpet, while here and there gleamed the cool
-whiteness of marble. This was the Inner Room. Beyond it opened that
-plainer one wherein Kate Cathrew did her every-day routine of work
-at the dark wood desk.
-
-A man was sitting on a broad couch, a cigarette in his fingers. He
-was a stranger to Nance, a stranger to the country, but she
-catalogued him swiftly as the man from New York of whom all Nameless
-had heard. He was slim and fair skinned, and the grey eyes, set
-rather close together across the arch of the high-bridged nose, were
-the sharpest she had ever seen in a human. A fox she had once seen
-caught in a trap had had just such eyes.
-
-They were cold and appraising, without a spark of kindness.
-
-In one of the gorgeous chairs Kate Cathrew, dressed like a princess,
-sat bolt upright.
-
-At sight of Nance in her faded garments, straight and defiant in her
-controlled anger, her handsome face flushed beneath its artistry.
-
-“Ah!” she said, like a vixen, “get—out—of—that—door. Step over to
-the right a bit, you obscure the light.”
-
-The big girl did not move.
-
-She stood with her hat pulled down above her narrowed eyes, one hand
-on her hip.
-
-“If you’ve got anything to say to me,” she said coldly, “say it.”
-
-Kate Cathrew leaped to her feet, but the man put out a hand and
-touched her.
-
-As if a spring had been released she sank down, obeying that calm
-touch like an automaton.
-
-“Miss—ah—Allison,” said Arnold, “there is no need for dramatics.
-Neither will they avail you. We wanted to see you—to talk business
-with you. So we sent for you.”
-
-“So I see,” said Nance, “or rather you kidnapped me.”
-
-“Not so decided, please. We don’t like such words. They
-are—ah—crude, I might say.”
-
-“Not half so crude as you will find the methods of Nameless when
-this gets out, I guess,” said Nance. “Heaven knows I don’t amount to
-much, but I am likely to be a torch for a fire that’s smouldering.”
-
-“We have extinguishers,” smiled Arnold. “Sky Line is a pretty fire
-department, if I do say it. The thing for you to do just now
-is—think, I’ll give you ten minutes.”
-
-“I don’t need them,” said Nance. “I’ve thought for several
-years—about my father’s death—my brother’s crippled body—my missing
-cattle—my burned stacks—and many other things. I’m thinking now
-about Sheriff Selwood—and Bossick’s latest loss.”
-
-The man’s face hardened, yet a reluctant admiration drew a slight
-smile across it.
-
-“You take liberties, Miss Allison. Are you not—speaking in jest—a
-little—ah—afraid to speak so broadly?”
-
-Nance laughed bitterly, shifting on her feet in their worn boots.
-
-“Afraid? No—not of you—nor of your hired rustlers—nor of Cattle
-Kate, there, with her paint and her tempers. I’m not afraid of
-anything but the wrath of God.”
-
-At that Arnold laughed outright.
-
-“You have something yet to learn, I see. Very well, since you do not
-care to think I will outline briefly your situation. You know, of
-course, that you are at present in the power of Sky Line Ranch.
-Reasoning backward you will come to the conclusion that there is a
-primal cause for this. Reasoning forward you will know that there is
-something which you can do for Sky Line, which it wants of you.”
-
-“Of course,” said Nance, “the whole country knows that—my flats on
-the river.”
-
-Arnold frowned.
-
-He did not like that answer.
-
-“And how, may I ask, does the country know this?”
-
-“It knows what has happened to me for several years now—and it
-judges the faces of your riders and their boss.”
-
-“If you please, we’ll leave Miss Cathrew out of this,” said Arnold
-crisply.
-
-“Yes?” asked Nance. “She’s been the backbone of my troubles—under
-you, no doubt—and it isn’t likely I’ll leave her out. If you have
-anything to say to me I’d advise you to say it and get it over
-before Nameless comes hunting me.”
-
-“All Nameless may come hunting you, Miss Allison,” returned the man,
-“but it will not find you. Now put your wits in order. Sky Line
-wants those flats on the river—and means to have them. We don’t do
-things by halves. What we undertake we finish. The time has come for
-decisive action. You have had many—ah—hints to vacate and have
-foolishly disregarded them. That is like a woman. A man would have
-gone long ago.”
-
-“Not any man,” interrupted Nance, “my Pappy didn’t.”
-
-“No?” said Arnold cruelly. “Is he here?”
-
-Quick tears misted the girl’s eyes, but the slowly throbbing anger
-burned them out.
-
-“Yes,” she said promptly, “and always will be—at the foot of our
-mountain—and in Bud and me. He has not yet been conquered.”
-
-Arnold dropped his dead cigarette into a tall brass receptacle, rose
-and stepped into the other room. He picked something from the desk
-there and came back.
-
-“We come to cases,” he said sharply. “I have here a properly made
-out deed, conveying to Miss Cathrew for the consideration of one
-dollar, the quarter-section of land herein described, lying along
-Nameless River, owned by the widow of John Allison, deceased, who
-took up said land under the homestead act. This paper needs only the
-name of John Allison’s widow and two witnesses to make it a legal
-transfer of property. I am a notary. We can supply the witnesses—the
-highly important and necessary signature of John Allison’s widow you
-will obligingly furnish—at a price.”
-
-Nance’s eyes were studying his face all the while he was speaking.
-They were black and narrow, without a visible trace of their serene
-blue. Now the lower lid came up across the excited iris like the
-blade of a guillotine.
-
-“Let me understand you clearly,” she said, “you are asking me to
-forge my Mammy’s name to a deed to give away her home land—the land
-her husband patented and left her as her all? Is this what you are
-asking me?”
-
-“Exactly,” said Arnold, “but don’t forget the condition—at a price,
-I said, you know—at—a price.”
-
-Nance swept off her hat and struck it down against her knee. A laugh
-broke stiffly on her tallow-white face.
-
-“If I could swear,” she said, “I’d tell you where to go, and what I
-thought you were. You may consider yourself told as it is.”
-
-Arnold became coldly grave.
-
-“You refuse?”
-
-“What do you think I do? Put your wits in order!”
-
-The man turned and struck a bell which stood on a rosewood pedestal.
-Minnie Pine responded with suspicious promptness.
-
-“Send me Provine and Big Basford,” said Arnold briefly, and the girl
-departed.
-
-The man did not speak again, nor did Nance.
-
-Kate Cathrew sat still in her luxurious chair, her baleful black
-eyes traveling over the girl from head to foot with bitter interest.
-
-There came a shuffle and rattle of spur and the two Sky Line riders
-stood in the doorway of the room beyond, having come through the
-kitchen.
-
-“Miss Allison,” said Arnold, “I own the men of Sky Line, how or why
-is unimportant. What I tell them to do, they do. Am I not right,
-men?”
-
-Provine nodded easily.
-
-Big Basford spoke sullenly.
-
-“Yes, sir,” he said.
-
-“All right. Now, my girl, consider. There is on Sky Line a secret
-place——”
-
-“I’ve always thought so,” said Nance decidedly.
-
-“Be quiet. A place which the whole of Nameless is not likely to
-find, so mysteriously is its entrance hidden. One could live there
-for a lifetime undiscovered—or be taken out as if on wings——”
-
-“Like Bossick’s disappearing steers!”
-
-Arnold was exasperated, but held his temper.
-
-“Exactly,” he said, “if you will. Now consider again. You are a
-pretty fine specimen of a woman—quite likely to appeal to
-men—especially to men long denied feminine companionship—like
-Basford there.”
-
-Nance flung a glance at Basford. His sullen, lowering face set in
-its thicket of beard with the red-rimmed eyes above was enough to
-chill the heart of any woman. The great ape-like body added its own
-threat. Her own intrepid spirit felt a shock of horror, but that
-deep anger in her left little room for fear.
-
-She seemed to hear again Brand Fair’s exultant words: “You’ll never
-leave the line, Nance, never in this world!”
-
-With a dogged courage heaving through the anger she looked back at
-Arnold.
-
-“Well?” she said.
-
-“Big Basford hasn’t had a woman of his own for many moons, I know.
-Now—will you sign this deed—or will you go with Basford to Rainbow’s
-Pot—his blushing bride?”
-
-Nance’s breast was heaving. Great breaths dilated her lungs and
-whistled out again. Her hands were shut tight, the fingers on her
-hat brim crimping the weathered felt.
-
-She thought of her Mammy—of Bud—of their long labor and the
-hardships they had borne. She thought of the cabin on Nameless—of
-its white scrubbed floors—its homely comforts—and all it meant to
-them and to her. It was her Pappy’s dream of empire—it had been
-hers. She thought of Brand Fair and of Sonny. Of Brand and Bud who
-would sure start the fire to burning in all the lonely reaches at
-news of her disappearance—and—
-
-“I’m as good as most men,” she said, “to take care of myself. I
-wouldn’t sign that paper to save you and all your rustler nest from
-eternal damnation! And that’s my last word.”
-
-Arnold snapped his fingers.
-
-“Enough,” he said, “we’ll see what a night in Rainbow’s Pot will do
-for you. Basford—my compliments. I give you the beautiful lady.
-Properly disciplined she’ll make you a fine wife.”
-
-But Big Basford shook his unkempt head.
-
-“She’s a yellow woman,” he said contemptuously, “I don’t want her,”
-and his hungry eyes went helplessly toward the dark splendor of Kate
-Cathrew in her velvet chair.
-
-Provine surged forward, a sudden excitement in his snaky orbs.
-
-“_I_ do,” he cried, “try me!”
-
-Arnold laughed.
-
-“Good! I like an eager lover. _You_ may guard Miss Allison inside,
-and Basford shall take the place I had intended for you outside the
-Flange. We’ll talk business some more tomorrow. We bid you adieu,
-Miss Allison. I hope by morning you will be more amenable to
-reason.”
-
-Without a backward glance Nance turned and strode away between her
-guards. Resistance was useless, she well knew.
-
-“‘In my distress I cried unto the Lord and He heard me,’” she
-thought courageously. “‘I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from
-whence cometh my help.’”
-
-“One moment,” called Arnold, still laughing, “remember that the
-Secret Way tells no tales—and that Provine has long wanted to go
-back to Texas.”
-
-The girl turned and glanced back.
-
-“The hand of God,” she said calmly, “is ever before my face. Neither
-you nor yours can do me harm for the Lord shall preserve me from all
-evil, He shall preserve my soul. And He did not make me strong for
-nothing,” she added “I shall leave it all to Him.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
- RIDERS OF PORTENT
-
-
-Minnie Pine could get from one place to another more quickly and
-with less noise than any one at Sky Line.
-
-When Rod Stone came in at dusk she came running to him in the
-shadows to whisper in his ear.
-
-“The Sun Woman from the flats on Nameless,” she said, “has thrown
-their words back in the faces of the Master and the Boss—and they
-have given her to Sud to guard—in Rainbow’s Pot with Big Basford at
-the Flange. It’s devil’s work.”
-
-There was little or no expression on the half-breed’s placid face,
-but there was plenty of it in her low voice.
-
-“Good God!” said the boy, “are you sure, Minnie?”
-
-“I heard—and I saw,” she answered, “and my heart is heavy for the
-pretty one with the eagle’s eyes. She does not fear—but she does not
-know.”
-
-Rod Stone put out an arm and hugged the girl gently.
-
-“You’re a real woman, kid, if your skin is brown,” he said
-admiringly, “and after all, it’s heart that counts. Now tell me
-about this.”
-
-They stood close together in the shadows of the fir beside the
-corral and the girl talked swiftly, recounting with almost flawless
-accuracy what had taken place in the Inner Room.
-
-The boy was silent but his lips were tightly compressed and his blue
-eyes shone with wrath.
-
-“I came,” said Minnie frankly, “to you, because you are the only man
-at Sky Line. The rest are skunks. Josefa says you have the heart of
-a Pomo chief.”
-
-Stone stood for a long time considering.
-
-Then he drew a deep breath and flung up his head.
-
-The motion was full of portent, as if something in him which had
-long bowed down sprang aloft with vigor, like a young tree, bent to
-earth, released.
-
-“You’re right,” he said, “it’s devil’s work and something must be
-done. I am the one to do it, too.”
-
-He was silent for another space. Then he turned to the girl.
-
-“Kid,” he said, “I’ve been thinking about you lately—about making a
-get-a-way down the Pipe some night and striking across the desert
-for Marston—we could find a parson there and drop over the Line into
-Mexico. Arnold hasn’t much on me—perhaps less than on anyone at Sky
-Line—and we could make a new start——”
-
-There was the soft sound of an indrawn breath and Minnie Pine’s hand
-went to her shapely throat.
-
-Stone went on.
-
-“If I do this—if I hit down for Cordova tonight—you know, of course,
-that it is very likely to be the end of me one way or another, in
-the general stir-up that will follow. I want you to know any way
-before I start—that I’d like that new beginning—with you.”
-
-For a long moment there was no sound save the myriad voices of the
-conifers talking mysteriously with the winds of night.
-
-Then the Pomo girl put her hands on the white man’s shoulders.
-
-“A chief,” she said, “does what must be done—without fear—and a
-chief’s woman follows him—even to death. Saddle two horses.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-At Sheriff Price Selwood’s ranch an anxious circle watched the still
-form on the bed. The doctor from Bement had not left his station for
-seven hours. Outside cowboys, all armed, walked here and there, and
-on the deep veranda sat the prospector, Smith, smoking innumerable
-cigarettes and waiting on destiny.
-
-Though he was filled with inner excitement his dark face gave no
-sign. He sat tilted back against the wall, his booted feet on the
-round of his chair, his hat pulled low over his eyes, and his keen
-vision sweeping the stretch of meadow that lay before the ranch
-house.
-
-“It may be an hour—it may be ten—but something is going to happen
-soon,” the doctor had said at dusk, “he will either rally or sink.
-If he speaks he will be rational, I think.”
-
-And on that chance the stranger waited to ask one question, namely:
-“What is the secret of Sky Line? Where is the other end of the
-passage?”
-
-For all the hours that Price Selwood had lain unconscious fourteen
-men under Bossick had camped in a glade under the flaring skirts of
-Mystery’s western end, ready to answer Fair’s summons.
-
-Diamond waited in Selwood’s stable, saddled and fit, and everything
-waited on the intrepid sheriff himself who had done such valiant
-work “to get the goods” on Sky Line.
-
-A late round moon was rising above the distant rimrock of Rainbow
-Cliff, a great golden disc that promised full light, and all the
-little winds, born in the cañons of the Deep Heart hills, frolicked
-like elves among the trees.
-
-Fair’s thoughts were of the girl on Nameless—of her long blue eyes
-with their steady light, of her smiling lips and the golden crown of
-her braided hair.
-
-He drifted away, as lovers have done since time was, and it was the
-low-toned voice of the doctor which recalled him.
-
-“Mr. Smith,” it said without a change of inflection, “come in
-carefully.”
-
-He rose and, tossing away his cigarette, stepped softly across the
-sill.
-
-In the faint light of the oil lamp on a stand Sheriff Selwood looked
-up into the face of his wife, bending above him.
-
-“Sally,” he said weakly.
-
-Then he turned his head and looked slowly around at the others.
-
-“Hello, Doc,” he whispered, then—“they didn’t get me—after all!
-Smith—Smith——” a sudden light leaped into the dazed eyes, “I
-saw—them drive Bossick’s—Bossick’s steers into the face of—Rainbow
-Cliff a mile west—of Sky Line——”
-
-“That’s plenty,” said Fair quickly, “you mustn’t talk, Selwood—mind
-the doctor—I’m leaving now.”
-
-And with a gentle touch on the sick man’s shoulder he was gone.
-
-He ran to the stable and got Diamond.
-
-Five of Selwood’s riders were throwing saddles on horses.
-
-In less time than seemed possible the six men were riding for the
-rendezvous on Nameless.
-
-All along the flowing river there was the seeming of portent, a
-strange sense of impending tragedy, for many riders were abroad in
-the quiet night.
-
-One of these was Bud Allison, his young face set and awful, his
-Pappy’s old rifle grasped in a steady hand, pushing Big Dan to an
-unaccustomed limit of speed toward Sheriff Selwood’s ranch.
-
-The boy was praying that he might find Brand there—and the old gun
-was destined for action.
-
-But within the narrow margin of a mile Fair was passing toward the
-north as he went south—and thus Bud missed him with the news of
-Nance’s disappearance. Had they met, the happenings of that night
-might have had a different ending, for Fair would have stormed the
-citadel of Sky Line like a fury, forgetting all things in his fear
-for the woman he loved—the ends of justice which he sought to serve,
-Bossick’s steers and everything else.
-
-And in the shadow of Rainbow Cliff Rod Stone and Minnie Pine waited
-patiently for the ranch to settle down that they might slip away.
-
-It was a dark night, soft and soundless, with all things waiting in
-a mysterious hush.
-
-At the camp on the skirts of Mystery, Fair found Bossick ready.
-
-“Selwood’s conscious,” he told him quickly, “and his first thought
-was of his race for life. He said ‘they didn’t get me after all,’
-and ‘I saw them driving Bossick’s steers into the face of Rainbow
-Cliff a mile from Sky Line.’ That’s the secret he discovered and for
-which they tried to kill him.
-
-“There’s some sort of opening in the rock face which connects with
-the subterranean passage that leads to Blue Stone Cañon, the desert
-range beyond, and finally to Marston on the railroad. That,
-gentlemen, is the secret of your disappearing cattle. Selwood said
-they always vanished at the same time Kate Cathrew drove her stock
-down to Cordova and out to the station—do you see?
-
-“The drive, coming down to the river, obliterated all tracks of
-those going up. Now that we know I think we’ve got the Sky Line
-rustlers dead to rights. There are twenty-one of us.
-
-“We’ll divide you; you, Bossick, going with your party up to Rainbow
-Cliff, and I striking up through the mysterious passage. This trip
-will take a long hard grill, for it is far up Blue Stone to the
-south, and none of us know the length of the underground way.
-
-“However, it must lead to some pocket not far from the cliff itself
-and on the inside. A gun-shot will locate us when we are ready for
-each other. Lord knows what we’ll find, or what the outcome will be.
-Let’s go.”
-
-And so it was that some time later Brand Fair with his posse passed
-close along the upper edge of Nance Allison’s ruined field and
-thought tenderly of the blue-eyed girl with her dogged courage and
-her simple faith, little dreaming that she was not safe in her bed
-in the cabin.
-
-The hours of the night wore on.
-
-Far down in the open reaches poor Dan was loping gallantly with open
-mouth and laboring lungs while the boy on his back drove him
-relentlessly on in a desperate attempt to overtake Fair, whom the
-sentries at Selwood’s ranch had described as on the way to Mystery
-Ridge.
-
-Crossing diagonally down, Rod Stone, safe away from Sky Line at
-last, made for Cordova with Minnie Pine behind him.
-
-Bossick, having the shortest journey of all, sat in a clump of pines
-with his men around him, and waited in strained silence for a
-distant shot.
-
-It was well after midnight when two things took place at almost the
-same moment—Brand Fair rode in behind the clump of willows that were
-always _blowing out_ from the cañon’s wall with his men in single
-file behind him—and Rod Stone got off his horse at Cordova. He
-handed his rein to the Pomo girl and went swiftly up the steps,
-opening the door upon the lighted room where a group of men were
-playing. They were mostly from the Upper Country, though one or two
-were Cordovans. Among them were the bearded man who had sat on
-McKane’s porch that day in spring and watched Cattle Kate come
-riding in on Bluefire, and the young cowboy with whom he had spoken
-concerning them.
-
-Stone, a Sky Line man, received cold glances from the faces raised
-at his entrance. All Nameless knew and disapproved of Sky Line. But
-the boy was made of courageous stuff and he tackled the issue
-promptly.
-
-“Men,” he said sharply, “I’m from Sky Line, as you all know, and you
-may class me now as a traitor to my outfit. Perhaps I am. That’s
-neither here nor there. I don’t give a damn whether I am or not. I’d
-have stood true in all cases but one. That one has happened. There’s
-a good girl—a Bible girl, like I used to know back in the middle
-west—shut up in a secret spot with Sud Provine—and I’ve got to have
-help to save her and that quick. She’s a fighter, I think, and is
-strong—but—you all know Provine. I don’t know what I’m stirring up
-and I don’t care. Will you come?”
-
-Every chair at the dirty canvas-covered table but one shot back and
-outward as the players rose.
-
-“Where’s this here spot—an’ who’s th’ girl?” said the cowboy. “Lead
-us to ’em.”
-
-“In Rainbow Cliff—and the Allison girl from the homestead on the
-River.”
-
-“Th’ hell you say! Ain’t that poor kid had enough trouble?”
-
-But McKane the trader spoke from where he sat, frowning.
-
-“Ain’t you all taking a lot for granted?” he asked, “and mussing in
-Kate Cathrew’s business?”
-
-The bearded man turned on him.
-
-“Damn Kate Cathrew’s business! She can’t give a decent girl to that
-slimy rep-tile Provine and get by with it in this man’s country—not
-by a damn sight! Get your horses, boys!”
-
-As the players surged out, McKane, obeying some apprehensive
-instinct which pulled at his heart like a cold hand, rose and
-followed.
-
-“Wait till I get mine!” he shouted as he ran.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX
-
- CONCLUSION
-
-
-When Nance Allison mounted Buckskin at Kate Cathrew’s door a
-terrible weight hung at her heart, yet a current of strength seemed
-flowing in her veins.
-
-“‘The Lord is the strength of my life,’” she thought valiantly, “‘of
-whom shall I be afraid?’”
-
-The courage of the familiar words had been with her through many
-bitter trials—it did not fail her now.
-
-But she was not conscious that she no longer called upon her Maker
-for help to bear, to be patient under persecution, or that she ran a
-hand along the muscle of her right arm testing its quality.
-
-Rather there was intensified in her that slow itch of wrath which
-had swept away humility.
-
-So she rode in silence with Provine’s lascivious eyes upon her from
-behind, and Big Basford glowering in self-centered inattention
-ahead.
-
-The way led close along the foot of Rainbow Cliff among the
-weathered debris which sifted always down the rock face, and
-presently she was amazed to see the wall itself seem to slice in
-between Basford and herself, and in another second she was riding
-into a very narrow defile in the living stone with Provine close
-upon her horse’s heels. There was just room for horse and rider in
-the echoing aisle and none to spare. It was dimly lighted by what
-seemed a crack in the earth’s surface high up among the clouds. The
-girl looked up in wonder.
-
-This, she knew, was the secret of Rainbow Cliff and Mystery Ridge.
-Despite her danger she noted the passage with keen interest. The way
-was short for in a few minutes the rock-walled cut turned sharply to
-the right and ended abruptly.
-
-Before her startled vision lay spread out a little paradise, round
-as a cup, green with tender grass, dotted with oak and poplar trees
-beside its countless springs—and grazing contentedly on its
-peculiarly rank forage was a band of cattle, each one of which bore
-on its left the “B. K.” of Bossick’s brand!
-
-But stranger than all this was the straight high wall of tinted
-stone which completely encircled the spot, with no opening other
-than the one through which she and her guard had entered.
-
-This, then, was Rainbow’s Pot of which Arnold had spoken.
-
-In utter astonishment she drew Buckskin up and looked at the “secret
-spot” of Sky Line Ranch.
-
-It was fair to the eye, the ear and the nostril, for the sunlight
-fell warm upon its farther side, the songs of a myriad birds made
-music in the trees and the still air was drenched with the scent of
-some nameless flower.
-
-It was not until she had taken it all in with a slowly comprehensive
-glance that she became conscious of something strange in its
-formation, namely—the tendency of the green-clad floor to slope from
-all sides smoothly down to the center where there seemed to be a
-cave with an overhanging edge.
-
-This slanting hole was dark in the midst of the green with the late
-light upon it, like the sinister entrance to some underground
-cavern.
-
-“Well,” said Provine amusedly, “how do you like it?”
-
-The girl did not reply, but sat still with her hands crossed on her
-saddle horn.
-
-The snaky eyes under the black brows lost their drowsy pleasantry.
-
-“I wouldn’t advise you, purty,” he said, “to come the
-high-and-mighty with me. A little kindness, now, would go a long way
-towards an understandin’. Get off that horse.”
-
-Without a word Nance obeyed.
-
-A little cold touch was at her inmost heart, but that tight, tense
-feeling of strength was still with her. She measured Provine’s
-shoulders with her eyes as he unsaddled the animals and turned them
-out to graze. She looked at his long arms, his lean and sinewy back.
-
-“I’ve handled my plow all spring,” she said to herself sagely, “I
-pitched hay all day and was not too tired at night. I can lift a
-grain sack easy. I’ll sell out hard if I have to—for Mammy and Brand
-and Bud and Sonny.”
-
-And when Provine turned and come toward her, smiling, he was met by
-blue eyes that were hard as shining stone, a mouth like a line of
-battle and hands clutched hard on folded arms.
-
-“Oh, ho,” he said, “we’re goin’ to butt our head agin a wall, ain’t
-we? Cut it, kid, an’ kiss me—you might as well now as later. An’
-besides, I don’t like a mouth all mashed up from discipline.”
-
-“The hand of God,” said the big girl stiffly, “is before my face.
-His host is round about me. _I’d_ advise _you_ to let me alone.”
-
-The man threw back his head and laughed.
-
-“I don’t see no host,” he said, “an’ I ain’t superstitious,” and
-with a leap he swung one long arm around her neck.
-
-“Help me, Lord!” said Nance aloud, and bowing her young body she
-pulled her forehead down his breast and slipped free.
-
-Next moment she had struck him in the mouth with all her might and
-followed through like any man.
-
-Provine roared and swore and came for her again, head down and small
-eyes blazing.
-
-“Now,” he said, “I’ll have to hand you discipline, you damned
-hell-cat!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-So the night that was so full of portent dropped down upon the
-country of the Deep Heart hills and Destiny rode the winds.
-
-Sky Line Ranch was stirring early, even before the first grey light
-had touched the east.
-
-There was much afoot. Bossick’s steers were going down the Pipe that
-day—and perhaps Sud Provine and Nance Allison would go with them,
-bound for the Big Bend country in Texas whence the man had hailed.
-
-“I think she’ll sign this morning,” said Arnold easily as he sat
-down to Josefa’s steaming breakfast by lamplight, “and keep her
-mouth shut, too.”
-
-In the shielding clump of pines Bossick waited for Fair’s signal
-somewhere inside the cliff.
-
-Not so far down the great slope of Mystery Rod Stone was climbing up
-with the Cordova men behind him and Minnie Pine like his shadow at
-his side.
-
-And deep in the heart of the earth Brand Fair was slowly forging
-upward toward that coup of justice for which he had labored so long
-and patiently.
-
-There was excitement in him and exultation and a certain grim joy,
-for he knew the man he wanted was at Sky Line Ranch and that he was
-about to lay upon him and Kate Cathrew the stern hand of the law.
-
-Not least of the actors in the coming play, set to function on the
-stage of Rainbow’s Pot, was Bud Allison urging his exhausted horse
-slowly up toward Sky Line.
-
- * * * * *
-
-False dawn had come and passed. The short darkness following was
-shot now with pale light above the distant rim.
-
-There was a cold breeze blowing when Arnold and Kate Cathrew rode
-along the rock face to the Flange. They spoke in low tones to Big
-Basford standing like an image and slipped into the wall. They rode
-in silence down the defile, dark as Erebus and full of wind, and
-came out into the amphitheatre where the pale light was breaking.
-
-The trees stood like tall gnomes, humped and darkly draped.
-
-Here and there on the sloping floor the cattle lay in quiet groups,
-while a little way apart Buckskin and Silvertip browsed
-industriously.
-
-At first they saw no sign of anything human in all the shadowy
-place. Arnold’s keen eyes swept the Pot from side to side, while
-Cattle Kate’s went slowly round the wall.
-
-“That’s funny,” said the man, “Provine——”
-
-“Look,” said Kate, “over toward the left—against the cliff.”
-
-The light in the east struck first at the western face of the
-precipice, so that an object standing back against the perpendicular
-surface got its full benefit.
-
-Arnold bent forward in his saddle and looked long at this object.
-
-It was very still, a point of prominence in the shadows, and its
-very immobility gave it a certain grimness.
-
-Then he touched his horse and rode forward.
-
-“Good Lord!” he said as he pulled rein a distance from it, “Good
-Lord!”
-
-For the object was Nance Allison—or what had been Nance Allison some
-few hours back.
-
-Now it was a tragic wreck of a woman whose garments hung in
-fantastic shreds upon her body, whose white skin shone through in
-many places and whose great eyes gleamed from her ghastly face with
-awful light. One long gold braid of hair hung from her head in a
-dangling loop. The other was loose to its roots and swept in a
-ragged flag to her hip. Long wisps of it shone here and there upon
-the trampled grass around.
-
-And over her from head to foot was blood—blood in clots and streaks
-and splotches, while from a small gash on her temple a red stream
-slowly dripped.
-
-The man was awed for once in his relentless life.
-
-“Heaven!” he said, “what have you done? Where’s Provine?”
-
-“Dead, I hope,” said Nance Allison dully.
-
-Arnold struck his horse and dashed away, riding here and there as if
-he must know the ghastly finish quickly.
-
-For a while it seemed that the man was gone entirely.
-
-Then suddenly his horse shied from something moving in the deep
-grass by a spring and Arnold dismounted.
-
-He had found Provine—Sud Provine rolling in agony, his face in the
-mud. With no gentle hand he grasped his shoulder and pulled him up.
-
-“What’s all this?” he rasped. “What’s the matter with you?”
-
-For answer Provine took his hands from the left side of his face and
-looked up at his master.
-
-Arnold dropped him back with an oath, which Provine echoed.
-
-“Gone!” he cried hoarsely, “gouged—slick an’ clean! An’ she tried to
-get ’em both—damn her hussy’s soul!”
-
-Arnold rode slowly back to where that grotesque caricature of a
-woman still stood by the wall. She seemed immovable as the rock
-itself, part and parcel of the waiting world and the grey shadows.
-
-“You young hellion!” he gritted through his teeth, “you have blinded
-my best man!”
-
-“Have so,” said Nance, still in that dull voice, “yes—I have so.”
-She nodded her dishevelled head.
-
-“Oh, what’s the use to fool with her!” cried Kate Cathrew furiously,
-“I’m done!”
-
-With a flare of her unbridled temper she snatched her gun from its
-saddle-loops and flung it up.
-
-As her finger curled on the trigger Arnold plunged his horse against
-Bluefire.
-
-“No!” he cried as the report rang out clear and sharp in the thin
-air of dawn. The bullet struck with a vicious “phwit” ten feet above
-its mark, and a little rain of rock dust fell on Nance’s hair.
-
-From all the sides of Rainbow’s Pot that shot came back in echoes, a
-roaring fusillade—and Bossick, waiting in his clump of pines,
-straightened in his saddle. He picked up his hanging rein and spoke
-in a low Voice.
-
-“Ready, men?” he asked, “then let’s go.”
-
-Cattle Kate had fired her own signal of fate and her enemies heard
-it.
-
-Brand Fair heard it in the strange dark passage far down in the
-heart of Mystery Ridge. Rod Stone, climbing the stiff slopes, heard
-it, and so did the boy on the staggering horse a little farther over
-toward Sky Line. He altered his course a bit toward the west.
-
-“What do you mean?” said Arnold sharply, “would you kill her before
-she signs the paper? Or after—and have the finger of the law point
-at the new owner of the flats? Use your wits.”
-
-“I have,” said Kate sullenly, “and have gotten nowhere. And she has
-defied me.”
-
-“She has defied us all,” replied Arnold with reluctant admiration,
-“she has been charmed, it seems.”
-
-“Kill her—and the old woman will take the boy and go,” said Kate,
-“she’s the stubborn element. I warn you now—she must never go out of
-this place alive. She knows us now.”
-
-“Unless she goes down the Pipe with this morning’s drive—the boys
-should soon be here to start.”
-
-“She will come back.”
-
-“Not if I send Basford to take her over the Line.”
-
-“Enough!” said Kate, “I’m uneasy about the whole thing—the
-brushed-out tracks at the mouth of the Pipe——”
-
-“A trifle. And the boys will soon be here. Hark—they’re coming now.”
-
-There was a sound in the rock face, a shout and the rumble of
-horses’ feet hurrping.
-
-The man and the woman looked that way—to behold Big Basford come
-boiling from the narrow opening with a string of men behind him. The
-grey light had given place to the rose of sunrise, and the riders
-who came so swiftly out of the wall were plainly visible.
-
-“Hell’s fire!” whispered Cattle Kate Cathrew.
-
-Like a Nemesis, Bossick and the ranchers behind him pushed Big
-Basford down the sloping floor of Rainbow’s Pot.
-
-“A plant!” screamed the latter, “we’re caught! We’re caught!”
-
-A hundred feet away Bossick stopped.
-
-His angry eyes flashed over Arnold and the woman beside him, then
-scanned the green basin where the peaceful cattle lay.
-
-“It would seem, Miss Cathrew,” he said, “that you are—caught. Caught
-with the goods at last. Yonder are my missing steers if I can read
-my own brand. It looks like the B Bar K to me.”
-
-Kate Cathrew wet her lips and her hand moved restlessly on the
-rifle’s butt. She did not speak, but her black eyes burned like
-coals in her chalk-white face.
-
-Bossick threw back his coat. A star shone faintly in the light.
-
-“You can thank Sheriff Selwood’s tireless work for this,” he said,
-“and so can we. The whole country’s deputized. Your work is known.
-You may as well give up without a fuss for we——”
-
-He stopped, for an odd sound had become apparent—a deep, echoing
-sound, as of many waters beating on a hollow shore.
-
-It seemed to come from the center of the amphitheatre where the cave
-mouth yawned.
-
-For a second the whole group was silent.
-
-Then Kate Cathrew flung round to stare with wide orbs at the mouth
-of the Pipe. Her world was falling about her and she was appalled.
-
-The roar of waters became the rumble of hoofs and up from the bowels
-of the earth came Brand Fair and his men.
-
-He blinked in the new light and then his dark eyes went unerringly
-to the face of the woman—this woman whom he had sought for two full
-years.
-
-“Good morning, Katherine Fair,” he said.
-
-Far over by the rock face Nance Allison leaned forward, in her
-bloody rags and raised a hand slowly to her throat.
-
-The dullness in her clouded brain struggled with her natural
-keenness for mastery and lost.
-
-Up from the abysmal depths of physical exhaustion which encompassed
-her came that spirit which had not yet been conquered.
-
-“You!” screamed Cattle Kate, “You! You! It was _you_ who did the
-trick—not that fool Selwood! I might have guessed!”
-
-Fair sat still and looked at her and at the man beside her whose
-face was a study.
-
-“Sure you might have guessed,” he said. “When you and your paramour
-there robbed the Consolidated and wound the coils of guilt around
-Jack Fair—you might have guessed that his brother would follow you
-to the ends of the earth to get you. And he’s _got you_—got you dead
-to rights.”
-
-He, too, showed a deputy’s star.
-
-“Jack Fair died in prison—of shame and of a broken heart. For three
-years I worked in New York to get the goods on you, Arnold, and
-never could—definitely. Then I hired a better man who could—and did.
-I have a precious package in a safe place with enough proof in it to
-have sent you over long ago—but I wanted you both—together—a grand
-finale. It has been a long trail—long—for me—and for Sonny, the
-child whom you abandoned, Kate, five years ago.”
-
-The woman gasped and raised a clinched fist to let it fall in
-impotent rage. Fair went on.
-
-“I’ve lived for months in Blue Stone Cañon. It was I who found where
-the willows _blow out_ from the wall. It was Sheriff Selwood who
-took his life in his hand to help your men drive Bossick’s steers
-into Rainbow Cliff. It was all of us together, as you see us here,
-who put two and two together and determined to get you—and to get
-you good—you and all your outfit of rustlers—all of whom owe
-something to Lawrence Arnold yonder. We’ve picketed the mouth of
-your passage into Blue Stone and would have caught you there—or
-rather at Marston, where I have had arrangements made for some time.
-We’ve been holding off for Selwood’s word—he’s worked too faithfully
-all these years to lose the credit now.”
-
-Not once had Fair taken his eyes from Kate Cathrew’s face, else he
-might have seen the tragic figure by the wall at the right, the
-grotesque woman whose blood-stained features worked with hysterical
-laughter.
-
-“Brother!” whispered Nance Allison to herself, “it was his
-brother—not—not—himself! Oh. Lord, I—thank Thee!”
-
-Neither did he see the newcomers streaming through the cut into the
-basin—the men from Cordova under Rod Stone.
-
-Minnie Pine’s black eyes went flashing round the Pot to light
-instantly upon the figure of the girl.
-
-“Poor Eagle Eyes!” she said to Stone, “she has walked in hell!”
-
-There was one other actor in the small drama whom no one noticed—Bud
-Allison, on foot now, since Big Dan stood at the base of the last
-rise, completely done—Bud Allison dragging his lame foot wearily,
-his Pappy’s old gun on his shoulder.
-
-The boy stood between the last riders and the wall, looking at them
-all with puzzled eyes. Brand Fair continued:
-
-“While we are about this we’ll finish it completely. I want the men
-of Nameless and the Upper Country to know just what sort of
-criminals they have been dealing with—to know that Lawrence Arnold
-there is a clever New York lawyer who defends guilty men and frees
-them—by buying juries. That he is getting rich by selling through
-agents and aids the cattle which you, Kate, steal here, drive into
-the river, up to the cliff, down this wonderful underground passage
-into Blue Stone Cañon and out across the desert to Marston for the
-shipping. It has been an amazing system in a more amazing setting.
-The mystery of the steers that left no tracks is solved by the fact
-that every time you stole a big herd you drove them _up_ the night
-before you drove your own brand _down_—therefore, they left no
-trace. Also, I want to say here and now before these witnesses, that
-all the money you brought with you into the Deep Heart hills
-belonged to poor Jack Fair, the father of your child—the man you
-betrayed into prison through the devilish legal trap laid by
-Lawrence Arnold—and that is why I’ve followed you. Sonny Fair has a
-right to his father’s property—and I intend to see that he gets it.
-Have you anything to say?”
-
-Lawrence Arnold, trapped and conscious of the fact, wet his thin
-lips and glanced desperately around. He saw only stern faces, cold
-and angry eyes.
-
-But Cattle Kate Cathrew was made of different stuff. She flung up
-her clenched fists and shook them at the clear skies where the rose
-of dawn was spreading.
-
-“You ——!” she swore, “I always hated your narrow eyes and that mouth
-of yours! So _you_ are the prospector, Smith, who has been so
-inquisitive at Cordova! It was you who shot Big Basford in the
-hand!”
-
-Fair nodded.
-
-“To see fair play,” he said.
-
-“And it is you who’ve done all this! Oh, damn your soul to hell!”
-
-She dropped her hands, caught the rein hanging on Bluefire’s neck,
-struck her heels to his flanks and quick as thought whirled him away
-toward the cut. The group between her and the entrance fell
-floundering apart before the stallion’s charge.
-
-With a dozen leaps she almost reached the wall.
-
-“You can’t get away with this, Brand Fair!” she screamed, “I’m a
-match for you!” and jerked at her rifle in its loops.
-
-In her rage she was inept, so that the weapon caught, hindering her
-purpose for a moment.
-
-But that purpose was clear to several in the intense group of
-watchers—to Rod Stone—to Fair himself—and to one other.
-
-Nance Allison, standing in her trampled spot, knew that the moment
-she had dreaded for so long was come. Knew that danger threatened at
-last some one whom she loved—the stark danger of death—and as if
-something broke within her, the “stirrings” crystalized. Without
-taking her eyes from the frantic woman on the big blue horse, she
-began to feel with her foot for something in the grass—something
-long and dark and cold, but which seemed to her now more precious
-and to be desired than anything upon the earth—namely, Sud Provine’s
-rifle.
-
-It seemed, all suddenly, as if the feel of a gun in her hands had
-been with her from birth, as if she had leaped the years between and
-was a daughter of the feudal mountaineers who had marked her Pappy’s
-line.
-
-Gone was all the stern restraint, the earnest supplication to be
-kept from spilling blood. The hatred which had smouldered in her
-leaped to its fulfillment.
-
-For herself and hers she had borne all things—lost hope and poverty,
-and the deadening weariness of gigantic labors.
-
-She had believed in the hand of God that had been her shield and
-buckler, had been patient in adversity, meek in her dogged courage.
-
-Now, as Kate Cathrew clawed for a weapon to kill Brand Fair sitting
-on his horse at the cave’s mouth, she was become a killer herself,
-joying in the fact.
-
-Her foot touched the rifle.
-
-She bent and took it up.
-
-As Cattle Kate straightened in her saddle, Nance dropped stiffly to
-her knee and raised the gun.
-
-Her blue eyes caught the sights and drew down steadily upon the
-woman’s heart.
-
-Just so had those forgotten Allisons drawn down upon their enemies
-in the Kentucky hills.
-
-Her finger touched the trigger.
-
-And here the hand of destiny reached down—or was it the hand of
-God?—and ordered the puppets playing out their little tragedy in the
-heart of Rainbow Cliff.
-
-As Kate Cathrew flung up her gun the furious rage that fired her
-stiffened body in the saddle, shot her bolt upright, standing in her
-stirrups.
-
-Perhaps some unaccustomed pressure of her posture angered
-him—perhaps the excitement of the moment loosed something wild in
-his hybrid heart—perhaps it was something else.
-
-The bearded man from the Upper Country said afterwards it was.
-
-At any rate, with the woman’s spectacular and dramatic action,
-Bluefire, the stallion, who hated her but obeyed her, gave one
-scream and rose with her.
-
-It was a magnificent leap, high spread-eagling, with the flowing
-silver cloud of his mane tossing in the rosy light.
-
-From the peak of its arc the woman, good rider though she was, but
-taken by surprise, fell loose from her stirrups, cascading in a
-flare of booted feet straight down his hips and tail.
-
-At the same moment two shots rang out—her own and Nance’s both gone
-wild with Bluefire’s interference.
-
-Still on his hind feet, the stallion whirled, turning once more
-toward the cut in the wall, and came down—his shod forefeet full
-upon her breast. He leaped over her body and was gone, his empty
-saddle shining with its vanity of silver.
-
-A silence of death fell for a moment in the peaceful Pot.
-
-Then two men moved.
-
-McKane, the trader who leaped from his horse and knelt by Kate
-Cathrew, and Big Basford who flung up his arms and shook his clawing
-fingers toward the western wall.
-
-“You killed her!” he shrieked, “You yellow devil—you’ve killed Kate
-Cathrew! And I’ll kill you!”
-
-He kicked his horse viciously and shot forward.
-
-Bud Allison, the boy whom none had noticed, raised his Pappy’s gun
-and fired.
-
-Big Basford toppled to the left and slid out of his saddle with an
-audible grunt. He rolled over, shook his good fist toward the serene
-skies, and was still.
-
-Slowly the group drew in to look at Cattle Kate lying so quietly
-after the storm.
-
-McKane was holding her hand between his own and murmuring foolish,
-endearing words. Lawrence Arnold pushed him aside with an oath.
-
- * * * * *
-
-But Brand Fair turned his eyes for the first time toward that
-farther wall. For a moment he did not recognize the creature which
-knelt there, the smoking rifle across its knee, its face covered
-with both hands.
-
-Then something familiar in the drooping shoulders, the ragged veil
-of shining hair, struck home to him.
-
-Without a word he went forward and dismounted.
-
-Incredulously he stooped and took the hands away.
-
-Wide eyed he looked at her.
-
-“Nance!” he cried in horror, “Nance—Nance—Nance! God Almighty!
-What’s this?”
-
-“I am forsaken of my God,” said the girl piteously, “I had to kill
-her—or she’d have killed you!”
-
-“You didn’t,” said Fair sharply, “the stallion killed her. Your shot
-went wild.”
-
-She looked at him dully, uncomprehending, and Fair repeated his
-words. As she realized their import her lips began to quiver, she
-rolled down upon the trampled grass with her face to the sod, and
-wept.
-
-Brand Fair, knowing that this matter was between her soul and its
-Maker, wisely did not attempt to comfort her.
-
-He sat with his hand on her heaving shoulder and watched the tragic
-scene.
-
-Bossick and his men surrounded Arnold. Big Basford was dead. And
-here was Nance Allison in Rainbow’s Pot at dawn, ghastly with blood
-and weariness.
-
-A thousand questions burned in his brain, but he waited.
-
-From the right Rod Stone was coming forward, followed by the
-half-breed girl and the rest of the men from Cordova.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Bossick took Stone into custody and called to Bud Allison who came
-limping forward, his blue eyes glittering with defiance.
-
-Fair stooped and lifting Nance bodily carried her into the heart of
-the group.
-
-“Men,” he said, “here’s something more to add to our score against
-Sky Line. Look!”
-
-They looked in astonishment.
-
-“Great Scott!” said Bossick wonderingly, “It’s Miss Allison, ain’t
-it? What’s she doing here?”
-
-“That’s a question I’ll ask Lawrence Arnold,” said Fair in a voice
-like a blade, but the bearded man from the Upper Country spoke up
-promptly.
-
-“I think young Stone and Minnie Pine can answer that, since that is
-why we’re here. Speak, Stone.”
-
-The rider shook his head.
-
-“Let Minnie,” he said, “she was first to know about it.”
-
-All eyes turned to the Pomo girl, among those of Lawrence Arnold,
-still holding in his arms the body of Kate Cathrew, and they were
-cruel as a hawk’s.
-
-“I listened,” said Minnie calmly, “I always listened when there was
-devil’s talk at Sky Line. I’ve heard much. This time the Sun Woman
-yonder stood in the Inner Room where they had brought her, and gave
-back in their teeth the words of the Boss and the Master. They
-wanted her to sign her mother’s name to a paper which would give to
-Kate Cathrew the homestead on Nameless——”
-
-“Great Scott!” said Bossick again.
-
-“She wouldn’t,” went on Minnie, “and so they gave her to Sud Provine
-to keep all night in Rainbow’s Pot, with Big Basford standing guard
-outside.”
-
-There was the sound of an indrawn breath from Fair.
-
-“We know Provine, Rod Stone and me,” continued the girl, “and so we
-went to Cordova for help to get her out. We had to wait so long to
-get away from Sky Line——”
-
-“But they came, men,” cut in the bearded man, “don’t forget that in
-the final settlement. They dared Arnold and Cattle Kate to save a
-woman’s honor—and that’s no small thing.”
-
-“Shucks!” said Stone disgustedly, “what would any half-man do?”
-
-Fair stood Nance upon her feet.
-
-She raised her unspeakable head and glanced at the tense faces.
-
-“Where’s this Provine? Tell us, Nance,” said Fair still in that
-thin, hard voice. He hitched his holster a little farther forward on
-his thigh.
-
-“I don’t know,” she said. “I tore his face to ribbons—I’d have
-killed him if I could. He crawled that way.”
-
-She nodded toward the north.
-
-Fair loosed her gently and was turning away, when Bossick caught his
-arm.
-
-“Hold hard, Smith—Mr. Fair,” he said, “not in your condition.
-Jermyn—go see what you can find. In the meantime—there’s Big
-Basford. The boy was quick——”
-
-Here Rod Stone broke in, speaking frankly.
-
-“I’d like to say men, that when young Allison killed Big Basford he
-got the man who threw his father down Rainbow Cliff and stretched
-the rope that lamed _him_. John Allison had found the only outside
-way to the rim and was looking down into the Pot here, when Basford
-went to meet him.”
-
-For a long moment there was silence.
-
-“It would seem to me,” said Bossick slowly, “that there has been a
-deal of justice done here this day—a very great deal of justice.
-It’s destiny.”
-
-Nance Allison looked up at him with a light in her blue eyes.
-
-“It’s the hand of God, Mr. Bossick,” she said gravely, “no less.”
-
-The rancher nodded.
-
-“Maybe,” he said, as Jermyn and several others who had accompanied
-him, came back across the basin with Sud Provine among them.
-
-One look at the man was sufficient.
-
-“I guess he’s had all that was coming to him for the present,” said
-Bossick grimly. “Take him along to the house. We’ll go gather in the
-rest.”
-
-And so, in the full day, with the risen sun touching all the
-tapestried slopes of Mystery with gold, Cattle Kate Cathrew went
-back to her stronghold under the tinted cliff—went in state with a
-retinue behind her.
-
-She had died as she had lived, spectacularly, and her turbulent soul
-should have been satisfied.
-
-With her went one man who had loved her after his selfish fashion,
-another who would have crawled in the dust to kiss her feet, while a
-third, borne rolling limply on a saddle, followed after more closely
-than any other.
-
-The young cowboy from the Upper Country absent-mindedly rolled a
-cigarette.
-
-“She was worth it,” he said softly to the bearded man beside him,
-“in spite of all!”
-
-“Hell!” said the other, “look yonder! One square foot of his satin
-hide was worth her whole body! I always thought he’d get her, some
-time, some way. I’m going to dig up my last dollar an’ buy him from
-whoever owns him now.”
-
-Bluefire stood against the cliff, watching with interested eyes this
-strange procession passing.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Another spring was smiling on the Deep Heart hills.
-
-On the broad slopes, the towering slants, the conifers sang their
-everlasting song, tuned by the little winds from the south.
-
-White clouds sailed the vault above leading their shadows for a
-little space upon the soft green country.
-
-On the wide brown flats by Nameless the young crops were springing,
-vigorous and safe, and some few herds browsed peacefully on the
-rugged range.
-
-In the doorway of the cabin by the river, Nance Fair sat with Sonny
-in her lap, watching the slope beyond.
-
-“Won’t Brand be coming soon?” the child wanted to know. “The Rainbow
-Cliff is shining, so it’s getting late.”
-
-“Soon—very soon, honey,” said Nance smilingly, “I heard Dirk bark in
-the buck-brush yonder a little while ago.”
-
-In the room beyond Mrs. Allison rocked contentedly.
-
-“Nance,” she said, “you know this here carpet always makes me think
-of the floor of the woods, somehow, with its brown an’ white. It’s
-so fresh an’ fair an’ soft.”
-
-“That’s why I got that warp,” said Nance happily, “I felt it
-would—and it does so. Yes, it does so. Run, Sonny—yonder’s Brand and
-Bud!”
-
-Brand and Bud, riding up from the waters of Nameless in the evening
-haze, Diamond and Buckskin drawing long breaths of satisfaction at
-the sight of home.
-
-Nance rose and waited for the lean dark man who swung down and came
-to her with Sonny on his shoulder. As he stooped to lay his lips to
-hers he looked long and tenderly into her blue eyes.
-
-“Heart of my heart!” he whispered.
-
-“How’s all, Brand?” called the mother as she spread a cloth on the
-scoured table preparatory to “feeding her men-folk” as she phrased
-it.
-
-Brand Fair hung his hat on a nail and turned to the well as Bud came
-whistling up the path.
-
-“Fine, Mammy,” he called back, “everything at Sky Line’s doing well.
-Rod and Minnie make things move, and I can trust them. The only
-thing that jars is old Josefa who never fails to tell me that all
-half-breeds are fools, and that white men can’t be trusted. And then
-she bakes an extra pie for Rod and smiles at Minnie proudly.
-Yes—all’s well. All’s well on Nameless, eh, old-timer?”
-
-And swinging the boy once more to his shoulder, he followed young
-Bud in across the sill.
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NAMELESS RIVER***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 63164-0.txt or 63164-0.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/3/1/6/63164
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-